free will and minde without any question or Inquyry to him made by the sayd Alen Moreouer the sayde Alen sayth that all that euening Graundger was in great feare ¶ The Deposition of Richard Horsnayle Bayliffe of the Sanctuary Towne called Goodesture in Essex THe sayd Richard sayeth that friday before Christmas day last past that one Charles Ioseph Somner to my Lord of London became a Sanctuary man and the aforesayd Friday he registred his name the sayde Charles saying it was for the sauegard of his body for there be certein men in London so extreame agaynste him for the death of Richard Hunne that he dare not abide in London Howbeit the sayd Charles sayth he knowledgeth himselfe guiltlesse of Hunnes death for he deliuered the keyes to the Chauncellour by Hunnes life also the sayd Bayliffe sayth that Charles payd the duty of the sayd Regestring both to him and syr Iohn Studley Uicar ¶ The Copy of Richard Fitziames Letter then Bishop of London sent to Cardinall Woolsey I Beseeche your good Lordshippe to stand so good Lord vnto my poore Chauncellour nowe in Warde and indighted by an vntrue quest for the death of Richard Hunne The letter of the B. of London to Cardinall Woolsey vpon the onely accusation of Charles Ioseph made by payne and duraunce that by your intercession it may please the kinges grace to haue the matter duely and sufficiently examined by indifferent persons of hys discreete counsell in the presence of the parties ere there be any more done in the cause and that vpon the innocency of my sayde Chauncellour declared it may further please the kinges grace to award a Plackard vnto his Attorney to confesse the sayde Enditement to be vntrue when the time shall require it for assured am I if my Chauncellour be tryed by any twelue men in London they be so maliciously set In fauorem hereticae prauitatis that they will cast and condemne any Clerke though he were as innocent as Abel Quare si potes beate pater adiuua infirmitates nostras tibi imperpetuum deuincti erimus Ouer this in most humble wise I beseech you that I may haue the kinges gracious fauour whom I neuer offended willingly and that by your good meanes I might speake with his grace and you and I with all mine shall pray for your prosperous estate long to continue Your most humble Oratour R.L. Lastly nowe remayneth to inferre the sentence of the questmen which foloweth in like sort to be seene and expēded after I haue first declared the wordes of the Byshop spoken in the Parliament house ¶ The wordes that the B. of London spake before the Lordes in the Parliament house MEmorandum that the bishop of London said in the parliament house that there was a bil brought to the parliament to make the Iury that was charged vpon y e death of Hunne true men and sayde and tooke vpon his conscience that they were false periured Caytiffes and sayd furthermore to all the Lordes there then being For the loue of God look vpon this matter for if you do not I dare not keepe mine owne house for heretiques And sayde that the sayd Richard Hunne hanged himselfe and that it was his owne deed and no mans els And furthermore sayde that there came a man to his house whose wife was appeached of heresy to speake with him he sayd that he had no mind to speake with the same man which man spake and reported to the seruauntes of the same Bishoppe that if his wife would not hold still here opinion he would cut her throat with his owne handes with other wordes ¶ The sentence of the Inquest subscribed by the Crowner THe inquisition intended and taken at the city of Londō in the Parish of S. Gregory in the ward of Baynard Castle in London the sixt day of December in the 6. yeare of the raigne of K. Henry the 8. before Thomas Barnewel Crowner of our souereigne Lord the king within the city of London aforesayd Also before Iames Yarford and Iohn Mundey Sheriffes of the sayde City The sentēce of the Inquest vpon the sight of the body of Richard Hunne late of London Taylour which was found hanged in the Lollardes tower and by the oth and proofe of lawfull men of the same warde and of other three wardes next adioyning as it ought to be after the custome of the city aforesayd to inquire how in what maner wise the sayd Richard Hunne came vnto his death and vpon the oth of Iohn Bernard Thomas Stert William Warren Henry Abraham Iohn Aborow Ioh. Turner Robert Alen William Marler Ioh. Burton Iames Page Thomas Pickehill William Burton Robert Brigewater Thomas Busted Gylbert Howel Richard Gibson Christopher Crafton Iohn Eod Richard Holt Iohn Pasmere Edmunde Hudson Iohn Arunsel Richard Couper Iohn Tyme the which saide vpon theyr othes that where the sayd Richard Hunne by the commaūdement of Richard Bishop of London was emprisoned and brought to holde in a prison of the sayd Bishops called Lollardes Tower lying in the Cathedrall Church of S Paule in London in the parish of S. Gregory in the ward of Baynard Castle aforesayd William Horsey of London Clerke Richarde Hūne cleared by the Inquest not to haue hāged himself otherwise called William Heresye Chauncellou◠to Richard Bishop of London and one Charles Ioseph late of London Sumner and Iohn Spalding of London otherwise called Iohn Belringer feloniously as felons to our Lord the king with force and armes agaynst the peace of our soueraigne Lord the king dignity of his crowne the fourth day of December the sixt yeare of the raygne of our soueraigne Lord aforesayd of theyr great malice at the parish of S. Gregory aforesayde vpon the sayde Richarde Hunne made a fray and the same Richard Hunne felonously strangled and smodered and also the necke they did breake of the sayde Richard Hunne and there feloniouslye slue him and murdered him and also the body of the sayde Richard Hunne afterward the same fourth day yere place parish and ward aforesayd with the proper gyrdle of the same Richard Hunne of silke blacke of coulor of the value of 12. d. after his death vpon a hooke driuen into a piece of timber in the wall of the prison aforesayd made fast and so hanged him agaynst the peace of our Soueraigne Lord the king and the dignity of his crowne and so the sayd Iurye hath sworne vpon the holy Euangelistes that the sayd W. Horsey Clerke Charles Ioseph and Iohn Spalding of theyr set malice then and there felonously killed and murdered the sayd Richard Hunne in maner and forme aboue sayd agaynst the peace of our soueraign Lord the king his crowne and dignity Subscribed in this maner Thomas Barnewel Crowner of the City of London After that the 24. had geuen vp theyr verdict sealed and signed with the Crowners seale The Parlament iudging with Richarde Hunne y e cause was thē brought into the Parliament house where the
to make it appeare by the word of God and so being conuict to make them abiure and renounce the sayd heresies Whereupon the said Counceller Durandus certified the day that he would be present at Merindoll to the end purpose that none of the inhabitaunts should be absent At the day appointed the said Counseller Durandus the Byshop of Cauaillon Durandus the commissioner commeth to Merindoll a Doctour of Diuinitie a Secretary came vnto Merindoll where as was also present diuers Gentlemen and men of vnderstanding of all sorts to see this commission executed Then they of Merindoll were aduertised that they should not appeare all at once but y t they should keepe themselues apart and appeare as they should be called in such order number as should be appointed vnto them After that Durandus the Byshop of Cauaillon the Doctour of Diuinitie and the Secretary were set in place where iustice was accustomed to be kept there was called forth Andrew Maynard the baylife of Merindoll Ienon Romane and Michelin Maynard * Syndiâ—â— is a Greeke word and signifieth as much as an aduocate oâ— patrone oâ— deputy sent to plead our cause The wordes of DuraÌ„duâ— to the Merindolianâ— Syndiques Iohn Cabrie and Iohn Palene auncients of Merindoll and Iohn Bruneroll vnderbaylife After they had presented themselues with all due reuerence the Counseller Durandus spake thus vnto them You are not ignoraunt that by the Arrest geuen out by the high Court of Prouince you were all condemned to be burned both men women and children your houses also to be beaten downe and your towne to be rased and made desolate c. as is more largely conteined in the said arrest Notwithstanding it hath pleased the King our most gracious Prince to send his letters vnto the said Court commanding that the sayd arrest should not so rigorously proceede against you but if it could by sufficient information be proued that you or any of you had swarued froÌ„ the true Religion demonstratioÌ„ should be made thereof vnto you by the word of God wherby you might be reduced againe to the flocke of Christ. Wherefore it was determined in the saide Court of Parlament that the Bishop of Cauaillon with a Doctour of Diuinitie should in my presence declare vnto you the errours and heresies wherewith they say you are infected and after good demonstration made by the word of God you should publikely and solemnely renounce and abiure the sayde heresies and in so doyng shoulde obteine the grace and pardon conteined in the Kings letters Wherefore shew your selues this day that you be obedient vnto God the King and y e Magistrates When he had thus spoken what aunswere you sayd he to that which I haue propounded Then Andrew Maynard the Baylife desired that they would graunt them an Aduocate to answere according to the instructioÌ„s which they would giue him The Merindolians denied to geue answere by counsaile or writing for so much as they were men vnlearned and knew not how to answere as in such a case was requisite The Counseller aunswered that he would heare their aunswere neither by Aduocate nor by writing but woulde heare them aunswere in their owne persons Notwithstanding he woulde giue them leaue to go apart and talke together but not to aske any counsell but onely amongst themselues and then to aunswere one after another Upon this determination the Bayliffe and the two Syndiques with other two ancient men talked together a while and determined that the two Syndiques should speake first and after them the Baylife then the two auncient men euery man accordyng as God should geue them grace and by and by presented themselues Whereat the Counseller Durandus was greatly abashed The answer of the MerindoliaÌ„s to Durandus to see that they had agreed and determined so speedely Then Michelin Maynard began to aunswere desiring the Counseller and the Byshop with the other assistance to pardon him if that he aunswered ouerrudely hauing regard that they were poore rude and ignoraunt men His aunswere heere followeth We are greatly bound sayth he to geue God thankes that besides other his benefites bestowed vpoÌ„ vs The Baylife of 〈◊〉 answereth he hath now deliuered vs froÌ„ these great assaultes and that it hath pleased him to touch the hart of our noble King that our cause might be intreated with iustice and not by violence In like maner are we also bounde to pray for our noble King which following y e example of Samuell Daniell hath not disdeined to looke vpon the cause of his poore subiects Also we render thankes vnto the Lords of the Parlament in that it hath pleased them to minister iustice according to the Kings commandemeÌ„t Finally we thanke you my Lord Durandus Commissioner in this present cause that it hath pleased you in so few wordes to declare vnto vs the maner and order how we ought to proceede And for my part I greatly desire to vnderstand and know the heresies and errours wherof I am accused and where as they shall make it appeare vnto me that I haue holden any errours or heresies I am contented to amende the same as it shall be ordeined and prouided by you After him aunswered Ienon Romane the other Syndique a very auncient father approuing all that which his fellow before had sayde geuing God thankes that in hys time euen in his latter daies he had seene and heard so good newes that the cause of Religion shoulde be decided and debated by the holy Scriptures and that he had often heard auncient men say that they could neuer obteine of the Iudges in all their persecution to haue their cause debated in such sort Then Andrew Maynard the Baylife aunswered sayeng that God had geueÌ„ to those two Syndiques the grace to answere so well that it was not necessary for him to say or adde any more thereunto Notwithstanding it seemed good that their answeres were put in writing which was not done by the Secretary that had done nothing else but mocke and gyre at all that had bin sayd wherfore he required the Commissioner to looke vnto the matter Then the Commissioner was very angry and sharpely rebuked his Secretary commaunding him to sit nearer and to write their answeres word for word and he himselfe with a singular memory repeated their answeres and ofteÌ„times asked if it were not so The sayd aunsweres being thus put in writing the CoÌ„missioner asked the baylife if he had any more to answere sayeng that he had done him great pleasure to shewe him his Secretaries faulte willing him to speake boldly what he thought good for the defence of their cause Then the Baylife said for somuch as it hath pleased you to geue me audience liberty to speake my mind freely I say moreouer that it semeth vnto me that there is no due forme of processe in this iudgemeÌ„t for there is no partie heere that doth accuse vs. The proceeding with the MerindoliaÌ„s
benefices by preuention in disturbance of mens inheritance and diuers other open causes in the Premunire accordynge to the kings licence constituted Iohn Scute Edmonde Ienny Apprentises of the lawe his attourneys whych by his owne warrant signed w t his hand confessed all thyngs concerning the said suit for they were too open to be cloked or hidden and so iudgement was geuen that hee shoulde forfeite all his landes tenements goodes and cattels and shoulde be put oute of the kings protection but for al that the king sent him a sufficient protection and of hys gentlenes left to him the bishoyprikes of Yorke and Winchester and gaue to hym plate and stuffe conuenient for hys degree Doctour Tunstall Byshop of Duresme Iohn Stokesly made Byshop of London and the Bishoprike of Duresme he gaue to Doctour Tonstall Bishop of London and the Abbey of S. Albones he gaue to the Priour of Norwich and to London he promoted Doctour Iohn Stokesley then Ambassadoure to the vniuersities for the marriage as you hearde before For all this kindnesse shewed to the Cardinall yet still hee maligned against the king as you shal hereafter perceiue but first we will proceede in the course of these matters as they passed in order The next yeare following whych was Anno. 1530. Anno 1530. in the moneth of Nouemb. was summoned a generall parlament to be holden at Westminster In the which yeare about the 23. day of October A parliameÌ„t called the king came to his manor of Grenwich and there much consulted wyth his Counsaile for a meete man to be his Chauncelour so that in no wise he were no man of the Spiritualtie and so after longe debate the king resoluted him selfe vpon sir Thomas Moore knight Chauncelor of the Duchy of Lancaster Syr Thomas More made lord ChauÌ„celour of England a man wel learned in the tonges and also in the common law whose wit was fine and full of imaginations by reason whereof hee was a litle too muche geuen to mocking more then became the person of M. More and then on the Sonday the 24. day of the same moneth the king made him his Chauncelor and deliuered him the great seale which Lord Chancelor the next morow after was ledde into the Chancerye by the two Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke and there sworne and then the Mace was borne before him Of this fall of the Cardinall and of the placing of Syr Thomas More in the Chauncelorship Erasmus in an Epistle to Iohn Uergera thus wryteth The Cardinall of Yorke hath so offended the kings minde Ex Eras. that he being turned out of his goodes and all his dignities is coÌ„mitted not into prison but into a certaine Lordshippe of his with 30. seruaunts or kepers to geue attendance vpon him Many and sundry complaintes are coÌ„menced against him so that he is not like to escape with his life Such is the daliaunce of fortune of a scholemaister to be made a king For so hee raigned more like a king then the king him selfe Hee was dreaded of all men he was loued but of a fewe almoste of none A litle before he was appreheÌ„ded he caused Richard Pacie to be cast in the towre Also he threatned my Archbishop of Canterburie Salomon sayeth By this Archbyshop he meaneth William Warham That before the fall of man his spirite shall be eleuated The Archb. of Caunterbury was called or restored to be chosen Lord Chancellor which is the chiefest office in all that realme but he excused himselfe by his age as being not able to weld such a function Wherefore the sayde office was bestowed vpon Tho. More no les to the reioycing of many then the other was displaced from it These newes my seruaunt brought me out of England c. Ex Epist. Erasm. ad Ioan Vergeram You heard before A parliameÌ„t summoned in Nouemb. anno 1530. how a counsaile of the Nobles was appoynted by the king in the moneth of October to assemble in the Starre chamber aboute the Cardinals matter and also how a parliament was summoned to begin in the moneth of Nouember in the yeare following An. 1530. At the beginning of which Parliament after that M. Moore the newe Chauncelour had finished hys oration the commons were commaunded to chuse them a Speaker Thomas Audely speaker of the Paâ—liament Sixe greuaÌ„ces of the commons agaynst the clergye who was Thomas Audeley Esquire and attorney of the Duchie of Lancaster Thus the Parlament being begun the 6. day of the foresaid month of Nouember at Westminster where the king with all the Lordes were set in the Parlament chamber the commoÌ„s after they had presented their speaker assembling in the nether house began to common of their grieues wherwith the spiritualtie had before time greeuously oppressed them contrary both to all righte and to the lawe of the realme and especially were sore mooued with these 6. great causes ¶ Greeuances against the Cleargie of Englande 1. THe first for the excessiue fines which the Ordinaries tooke for probate of Testaments 〈…〉 of testamentes in so much that Sir Henry Guilford Knight of the Garter and Comptrollour of the Kings house declared in the open Parliament of his fidelitie that he and other being executours to Syr William Compton Knight payed for the probate of hys will to the Cardinall and the Archbishop of Canterbury a thousand marke sterling After this declaration were shewed so many extortions done by Ordinaries for probates of willes A thousand 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 probate 〈…〉 testaâ—â—â—t The vnreasâ—â—â—ble 〈◊〉 of the clergye for Mortuaries that it were too much to rehearse 2. The second cause was the great poling extreame exaction which y e spirituall men vsed in taking of corps presents or Mortuaries for the childreÌ„ of the dead should all die for huÌ„ger and go a begging rather then they would of charitie geue to theÌ„ the sely cow which the dead maÌ„ ought if he had but onely one such was the charitie of them 3. The third cause was that Priestes being Surueyers Stuards Fâ—rmes and Granges in Priestes handes and officers to Byshops Abbots and other spirituall heads had and occupied Farmes Graunges and grasing in euery Countrey so that the poore husbandmen could haue nothing but of them and yet for that they shuld pay dearely 4. The fourth cause was that Abbots Priors and spirituall men kept Tannehouses Monkes and priests marchauntes and bought and sold wooll cloth and all maner of Marchaundise as other temporall Marchaunts did 5. The fift cause was because the spirituall persons promoted to great benefices Beneficed men take of their flocke but geue nothing and hauing their liuing of theyr flocke were lying in the Court of Lords houses and tooke all of their parishioners and nothing spent on them at all so that for lacke of residence both the poore of the parishe lacked refreshing and vniuersally all the parishioners lacked preaching and true instruction of Gods
a knotte so fast tyed and folded so many wayes that as the saying was whosoeuer could loose it should haue all Asia So Alexander comming to it when he could not loose it with his haÌ„ds he cutte it a â—uÌ„der with his sworde Gordian knotte would not be loosed at rome he was driueÌ„ against his wil as God would to play the noble Alexander himselfe and with the sword of his princely authority knapt the knot at one stroke clean a sunder loosing as it were with one solutioÌ„ infinite questions For where the Doctours and Canonistes had loÌ„g disputed and yet could neuer throughly discusse the largenes and fulnes of the popes two swordes both temporall and spirituall the king with one sword did so cut of bothe cleane out of England as ye shall see more anone But first the king like a prudent prince before he would come to the head of the sore thought best to pare away such rank fleshe and putrified places as were about it and therefore following his owne prouerbe like as one goyng about to cast downe an olde rotten wall will not beginne with the foundation first but with the stones that lye in the toppe so he to prepare his way better vnto the Pope The kinges proâ—â—uerbe Looke before first beganne with the Cardinall castinge him by the lawe of Premunire out of his goods possessions and so at leÌ„gth by poysoning himselfe he procured his owne death which was in the yeare 1530. Thys done shortly after about the the yeare 1532. the King to prouide by time agaynste mischiefes that might come from Rome gaue foorth eftsoones this proclamation as followeth THe kings highnes straightly chargeth and commandeth that no maner of person what estate degree A restraynte of the king that nothing should be purchased from Rome or condition so euer hee or they be of doe purchase or attempt to purchase from the Court of Rome or els where nor vse and put in executioÌ„ diuulge or publish any thing heretofore wâ—thin this yeare passed purchased or to be purchased heereafter containing matter preiudiciall to the highe authoritie iurisdiction and prerogatiue Royall of thys hys sayde realme or to theÌ„ lette hinderaunce or impeache ment of his graces noble and vertuous intended purposes in the premises vppon paine of incurring his highnes indignation and imprisonment and further punishment of their bodies for their so doing at his graces pleasure to the dreadful exâ—mple of all other After this was done the king then proceeding farther caused the rest of the spirituall Lordes to be called by proces into the kinges benche to make their appearaunce Ex Edw. Hallo for so much as the whole Clergie of Englande in supporting and maintaining the power Legatiue of the Cardinall The whole clergy of England in the Premunire by the reason thereof were all entangled likewise in the Premunire and therefore were called into the kings benche to aunswere But before the day of theyr appearaunce the Prelates together in theyr conuocation concluded among themselues an humble submission in wryting and offered the king for a subsidie or contribution that hee woulde be their good Lord and release them of the Premunire by Act of Parliament first to be gathered in the prouince of Caunterbury a C.M. poundes And in the Prouince of Yorke xviij hundreth and xl pound x. pence The whyche offer with much labour was accepted and their pardon promised The Clergy geueth to the king 11840 pound to be released from the Premunire In this submission the clergie called the kyng supreme head of the Churche of Englande whych thing they neuer confessed before wherupon many things folowed as after God willing ye shall heare But first forsomuch as we are in hand nowe wyth the matter we wil borow by the way a few words of the reader to speake of this clergie money of a 118840. pounds x. pence to be leuied to the king as is aboue touched For the leuying of which summe an order was taken amonge the prelates that euery B. in his Dioces should call before him all the Priestes Parsons Uicars amongst whome D. Stokesley B. of London a man then counted to be of some witte and learning but of litle discretion and humanitie which caused him to be out of the fauour of the common people called before him all the Priestes wythin the Citie of London whether they were Curates or Stipendaries the first day of Sept. being Friday in the Chapter house of S. Paule At which day the priests appeared and the Bishops policie was to haue onely 6. or 8. priestes together and by perswasions to haue caused them to graunt some portion toward the paiment of the foresaid hundreth M. pound But the number of the Priestes was so greate for they were 6. hundreth at the least and with them came many temporall men to heare the matter that the Bishop was disapoynted of his purpose For when the Byshops Officers called in certaine Priests by name into the chapter house The bishops policy with the Priests for payment of the kinges money wyth that a great number entred for they putte the Bishops Officers that kept the doore a side After this the Officers got the dore shut againe Then the Priestes without sayde we will not be kept wythout and our felowes be within we know not what the bishop will do with them The temporal men being present comforted and encouraged the priestes to enter so that by force they opened the doore and one strake the Bishops Officer ouer the face and entred the Chapter house and many teÌ„porall men with them and long it was ere any sileÌ„ce could be made At last wheÌ„ they were appeased the bishop stode vp and sayd Brethren I maruell not a litle why you be so heady and know not what shal be sayd to you therefore I pray you to keepe silence and to heare me paciently My frendes all you knowe well that we be men fraile of condition and no Aungels and by frailtie and lacke of wisedome wee haue misdemeaned oure selfe towarde the king our soueraigne Lord and his lawes The bishops perswasion to the priestes to helpe theÌ„ to pay there forfaite so that all we of the Cleargie were in the Premunire by reason whereof all our promotions landes goodes and cattels were to hym forfaite our bodies ready to be imprisoned yet his grace moued with pitie and compassion demaunded of vs what we could say why he should not extend his lawes vpoÌ„ vs. Then the Fathers of the Cleargye humbly besought hys grace of mercy To whom he aunswered that he was euer enclined to mercy Then for all our great offences we had litle penaunce For where he might by the rigour of hys law haue taken all our liuelode goods and cattels he was contented with one hundreth thousand pounds to be payd in 5. yeres And although that this summe be more then we may easely beare yet by the rigor of his lawes we
Iacob yet vnderstand good Reader that it was written in very deede to Iohn Frith as is aboue tolde thee For the more proofe and euidence whereof read Frithes booke of the Sacramente and there thou shalte finde a certayne place of this Epistle repeated word for word beginning thus I call God to record against the day we shall appeare before our Lorde Iesus to geue a reckening of oure doings that I neuer altered one sillable of Gods word against my conscience c. Which Epistle Iohn Frith hymselfe witnesseth that he receaued from Tyndall as in hys testimonie aboue appeareth ¶ The death of the Lady Katherine and of Queene Anne THe same yeare in the which W. Tyndall was burned which was the yeare of our Lord 1536. in the begynning of the yeare Anno. 1536. first died Lady Katherine Princes Dowager in the moneth of Ianuary The death of Lady Katherine 〈◊〉 Dowagar After whome the same yeare also in the moneth of May next following followed the death also of Queene Anne who had now bene married to the King the space of three yeares In certeine records thus we finde that the Kyng being in his Iustes at Greenewich sodenly with a fewe persons departed to Westminster and the next daye after Queene Anne his wife was had to the Tower The death of Queene Anne with the Lord Rochford her brother and certayne other and the xix day after was beheaded The wordes of this worthy and Christian Lady at her death were these Good Christen people I am come hether to die for according to the Law and by y e Lawe I am iudged to death and therefore I will speake nothing against it The wordes of Queene Anne at her death I am come hether to accuse no man nor to speake any thing of that whereof I am accused and condemned to die but I pray God saue the King and sende him long to raigne ouer you for a gentler or a more mercifull Prince was there neuer and to me he was euer a good a gentle and soueraigne Lord. And if any person will meddle of my cause I require them to iudge the best And thus I take my leaue of the world and of you all and I hartely desire you all to pray for me O Lord haue mercy on me To God I commend my soule And so she kneeled downe sayeng To Christ I commend my soule Iesu receiue my soule repeating the same diuers times till at length the stroke was geuen and her head was striken off And this was the end of that godly Lady and Queene Godly I call her Queene Anne beheaded CommendatioÌ„s of Quene Anne for sundry respectes whatsoeuer the cause was or quarell obiected against her Fyrst her last wordes spoken at her death declared no lesse her sincere fayth and trust in Christ then dyd her quiet modestie vtter forth the goodnesse of the cause and matter whatsoeuer it was Besides that to such as wisely can iudge vpon cases occurrent this also may seeme to geue a great clearing vnto her that the King the third day after was maried in his whites vnto an other Certaine this was that for the rare and singular giftes of her minde so well instructed and geuen toward God with suche a feruent desire vnto the trueth and setting foorth of sincere Religion ioyned wyth like gentlenes modestie and pitie toward all men there hath not many suche Queenes before her borne the Crowne of England Principally this one commendation she left behinde her that during her life the Religion of Christ most happely florished and had a right prosperous course Many things might be written more of the manyfolde vertues and the quiet moderation of her milde nature how lowly she would beare not onely to be admonished The milde nature of Queene Anne in taking admâ—nition but also of her owne accorde woulde require her Chapleynes playnely and freely to tell whatsoeuer they sawe in her amisse Also how bountifull shee was to the poore passing not only the common example of other Queenes but also the reuenues almost of her estate in so much that the almose which she gaue in three quarters of a yeare in distribution is summed to the number of xiiij or xv thousand pounds Beside the great peece of money which her grace intended to impart into foure sundry quarters of the Realme as for a stocke there to be employed to the behoofe of poore artificers and occupyers Agayne The great Almose of Queene Annne what a zelous defender she was of Christes Gospell all the world doth knowe and her actes doe and will declare to the worldes ende Amongst which other her actes this is one that shee placed M. Hugh Latymer in the Byshopricke of Worcester and also preferred Doctor Shaxton to his Byshopricke being then accompted a good man Furthermore what a true fayth she bare vnto the Lorde this one example may stande for many for that when King Henry was with her at Wodstocke and there being afrayde of an olde blinde prophesie for the which neyther he nor other Kings before him durst hunt in the sayde parke of Woodstocke nor enter into the Towne of Oxford at last thorough the Christian and faithfull counsayle of that Queene he was so armed against all infidelitie that both he hunted in the foresayde parke and also entred in the Towne of Oxford and had no harme But because touching the memorable vertues of this worthy Queene partly we haue sayd something before partly because more also is promised to be declared of her vertuous life the Lord so permitting by other who then were about her I will cease in this matter further to proceede This I can not but meruayle why the Parlament holden this yeare that is the xxviij yeare of the King which Parliament three yeares before had established and confirmed this Mariage as most lawfull shoulde now so sodeinly and contrary to their owne doings Statuâ— An. 28. Hen. 8. cap. 7. repeale and disable the sayd Mariage agayne as vnlawfull beeyng so lawfully before contracted But more I meruayle why the saide Parliament after the illegitimation of the Mariage enacted not contented with that should further proceede and charge her with such carnall desires of her body as to misuse her selfe with her owne naturall brother the Lorde Rochford and others Parliamentâ— not alwayes constant being so contrary to all nature that no naturall man will beleeue it But in this Acte of Parliament did lie no doubt some great mistery which heere I will not stand to discusse but onely that it may be suspected some secrete practising of the Papistes here not to be lacking considering what a mightie stoppe she was to their purposes and proceedings and on the contrary side what a strong Bulwarke she was for the maintenance of Christes Gospell and sincere religion which they then in no case could abide By reason wherof it may easily be considered that this Christian and deuout Debora could lacke no enemies
after whose birth Queene Iane his mother the second daye after dyed in childbed left the king agayne a widower which so continued the space of two yeres together Upon the death of whiche Queene Iane Prince Edward borne and vppon the birth of prince Edward her sonne these two verses were made which follow Phoenix Iana iacet nato Phoenice Queene Iane dyed in childe-bed dolendum Secula Phoenices nulla tulisse duas Here is by the waye to be vnderstand that during all this season since the time that the king of Englande had reiected the pope out of the Realme both the Emperour These verses were thought to be made by M. Armigyl Wade y e French king and the king of Scottes with other forreine potentates which were yet in subiection vnder the Pope bare no him do great good fauour inwardly what soeuer outwardly they pretended Neither was here lacking pryuy setters on nor secret working among themselues how to compasse vngracious mischiefes if God by cōtrary occasions had not stopped their intended deuises For first y e Pope had sent Cardinall Poole to the French king to stir him to warre agaynst the realme of England Secondly where as the Frenche king The Pope stirreth warre agaynst England by Cardinall Poole The Emperour the French king and the king of Scottes set agaynst the king of England by treaty of perpetuall peace was bound yearly to paye to the king of England at the first dayes of May and Nouember about xcv thousand crownes of the summe and odde mony and ouer that 10000. crownes at y e sayd ij termes for recōpēce of salt due as the treates therof did purporte that pension remayned now vnpayed iiij yeares and more Furthermore the Emperour and the Frenche K. both reteined Grancetor a traiterous rebell against the king condemned by Act of Parliament with certayn other traitors moe and yet would not deliuer him to the king at his earnest suite and request The Frenche king also digressing from his promise and treaty made alliance wyth the Bishop of Rome Clement in marying the Dolphine to hys Niece called Katherine de Medicis The sayd Frenche kyng moreouer contrary to his contracte made married his daughter to the king of Scottes All which were preiudiciall and put the kinge no doubt in some feare and perplexity though otherwise a stout and valiant Prince to see the Pope the Emperour the French king and king of Scottes so bent against him And yet all this notwithstanding the Lord stil defended the iustnes of his cause against them all For although the French king was so sette on by the Pope and so linked in mariage with the Scots and sacked nothing now but only occasion to inuade the realme of England yet notwythstanding he hearing now of the birth of Prince Edwarde the kinges sonne by Queene Iane and vnderstandinge also by the death of the sayde Queene Iane that the Kyng was a widower and perceiuing moreouer talk to be that the king would ioyne in mariage with the Germains began to waxe more calme and colde and to geue much more gentle wordes and to demeane him selfe more curtuously labouring to mary the Queene of Nauare hys sister to the king The Ambassadors resident then in France for the king were Ste. Gardiner with Docto◠Thirleby c. Whyche Steuen Gard. what he wrought secreately for the Popes deuotion I haue not expressely to charge him Whether he so did or what he did the Lord knoweth all But thys is certaine that when D. Boner Archedeacon then of Leicester was sente into Fraunce by the Kinge throughe the meanes of the Lord Cromwell to succeede Steuen Gardinar in Ambassie which was about the yeare of our Lord 1538. he found such dealing in the sayd Bishop of Winchester as was not greatly to be trusted beside the vnkynde partes of the sayde Byshop againste the foresayde Boner Anno. 1538. comming then from the King and Lorde Cromwell as was not to be liked Long it is to recite from the beginning few men peruenture woulde beleeue Doct. Boner the kyngs Ambassadour in Fraunce the brawling matters the priuie complaints the contentious quarels and bitter dissentiōs betwene these two and especially what despightful contumelies D. Boner receiued at the hands of Winchester For vnderstande good Reader that this doctor Boner all this while remained yet as he seemed a good man Doct. Boner in the beginning a fauourer of the truth and a Lutherane and was a great furtherer of the kinges proceedings and a fauourer of Luthers doctrine and was aduanced only by the Lorde Cromwel Whose promotions here to reherse first he was Archdeacon of Leycester persone of Bledon of Dereham Cheswike and Cheriburton Then was made Byshop of Hereford and at last preferred to be Bish. of London The chiefe of which preferments and dignities were conferred vnto him only by the meanes and fauour of the L. Cromwel L. Cromwel the onely setter vp of Doct. Boner who was then his chiefe and only patrone and setter vp as the said Boner himselfe in al his letters doth manifestly protest and declare The Copies of which his letters I could heere produce and exhibite but for prolonging my story with superfluous matter Yet that the worlde and all posteritie may see how the comming vp of D. Boner was onely by the Gospell howsoeuer he was after vnkind vnto the Gospell this one letter of his Doct. Boners cōming vp was by the Gospell which I wil heere inferre written to the Lorde Cromwel out of Fraunce may stand for a perpetuall testimonie the tenour whereof here ensueth * A letter of Doctor Boner the kings Ambassadour resident in Fraunce sent to the Lord Cromwell declaring the order of his promotions and comming vp MY very singular especiall good Lord as one most bounden I most humbly commende mee vnto your honourable good Lordship Out of Boners owne hand writing And wheras in times passed in hath liked the same without any my desertes or merites euen only of your singular exceding goodnes to bestowe a great deale of loue beneuolence and good affection vpon me so poore a man and of so small qualities expressing in deede sondry wayes the good effectes therof to my great preferment I was very much bounde thereby vnto your honourable good Lordshippe and thought it alway my duetie as in deede it was both to beare my true hart againe vnto your Lordship D. Boner cōfesseth himselfe much bound to the L. Crōwell and also remembring suche kindnes to doe vnto the same all such seruice pleasure as might then lie in my smal power to do But where of your infinite inestimable goodnes it hath further liked you of late first to aduance me vnto the office of Legation from such a Prince as my soueraigne Lorde is vnto the Emperour and French king and next after to procure and obtayne mine aduauncement to so honourable a promotion as the Byshoprike of Hereford
kindes The sacrament in both kindes excluded is not necessary ad salutem by the law of God to all persons and that it is to be beleued not doubted of but that in the flesh vnder forme of bread is the very bloud with the bloud vnder forme of wine is the very flesh as well aparte as they were both together The 3. Article Thirdly that priestes after the order of priesthoode receiued as afore may not mary by the law of God The 4. Article Fourthly that the vowes of chastity or widowhead Aduisedly that is made aboue the age of 21. yeares priestes onely excepted by maÌ„ or woman made to God aduisedly ought to be obserued by the law of God and that it exempteth them from other libertyes of christen people which without that they might enioy The 5. Article Fiftly that it is meete and necessary that priuate Masses be continued and admitted in this english Church and congregation as whereby good ChristeÌ„ people By these benefites of priuate masses is ment the helping of soules in Purgatory ordering themselues accordingly do receiue both godly goodly consolations and benefites And it is agreable also to Gods law The 6. Article Sixtly that auricular confession is expedient and necessary to be retayned and continued The 6. Article vsed and frequented in the Church of God After thâ—se Articles were thus concluded and coÌ„sented vpon the Prelates of the Realme craftely perceiuing that such a foule violent act could not take place or preuayle vnlesse straight and bloudy penalties were set vpon them they caused through theyr acustomed practise to be ordeyned and enacted by the king and the Lordes spiritual and temporall and the commons in the sayd Parliament as foloweth The penalties vpon the 6 Articles That if any person or persons within this Realme of England or any other the kings dominions The penaltyes vpon the 6. articles after the xij day of Iuly next comming by word writing imprinting ciphring or any otherwise shuld publish preach teach say affirme declare dispute argue or holde any opinion that in the blessed Sacrament of the Altar vnder forme of bread and wine after the consecration therof there is not preseÌ„t really Transubstantiation the naturall body and bloud of our Sauiour Iesus Christ conceiued of the virgin Mary or that after the sayd consecration there remayneth any substaunce of bread or wine or any other substance but the substaÌ„ce of Christ god and maÌ„ or after the time abouesayd publish preach teach say affirme declare dispute argue or hold opinion that in y e flesh vnderforme of bread is not the very bloud of christ or that with the bloud of Christ vnder the forme of wine is not the very flesh of Christ aswell aparte as though they were both together or by any of y e meanes abouesayd or otherwise preach teach declare or affirme the said sacrament to be of other substance then is abouesayd or by any meane contemne depraue or despise the sayd blessed sacrament that then euery such person so offeÌ„ding their ayders comforters counsellers consenters and abâ—eters therein being therof conuicted in forme vnder written by the authority abouesayd should be deemed and adiudged heretickes Suffering without any abiuration and euery of such offence should be adiudged manifest heresy that euery such offender and offenders should therfore haue suffer iudgemeÌ„t execution payn paynes of death by way of burning without any abiuratioÌ„ benefite of the cleargy or Sanctuary to be therfore permitted had allowed admitted or suffered Losse of goodes and also should therfore forfeit and loose to the kinges highnesse his ayres and successors all his or theyr honors manors castles landes tenementes rentes reuersions seruices possessions all other his or theyr hereditaments goods and cattell Opinion against the Sacrament of the aultar made treason termes and freeholdes whatsoeuer they were which any such offence or offeÌ„ces committed or done or at any time after as in any cases of high treason The penalty of the last v. Articles And as touching the other v. articles folowing the penalty deuised for them was this The penalties of the last 5. articles That euery such person or persons which do preach teach obstinately affirme vphold mainteine or defend after the 12. day of Iuly the sayd yeare any thing contrary to the same or if any being in orders or after a vow aduisedly made did mary or make mariage or contract matrimony in so doing should be adiudged as felones and lose both life and forfeit goodes as in case of felony without any benefite of the clergye or priuiledge of the Church or of Sanctuary c. Item that euery such person or persons which after y e day aforesayd by word writing printing cyphring or otherwise did publish declare or holde opinion contrary to the 5. articles aboue expressed being for any such offeÌ„ce duely conuict or attainted for the first time besides the forfayt of all his goodes and cattell and possessions what so euer should suffer imprisonment of his body at the kings pleasure for the second time being accused presented therof conuict should suffer as in case aforesayd of felony Item if any within order of pristhood before the time of the sayd Parliament had maryed or contracted Matrimony or vowed widowhead the sayd matrimony should stand vtterly voyd and be dissolued Item that the same daunger that belonged to priestes marying theyr wiues shuld also redound to the womeÌ„ maryed vnto the Priestes Inquisition vpoÌ„ the 6. articles Furthermore for the more effectuall execution of the premises it was enacted by the sayd Parliament that full authority of Inquisition of all such heresyes fellonies and contemptes should be committed and directed down into euery shyre to certayn persons specially therunto appointed of the which persons three at least prouided alwayes the Archbishop or bishop or his Chauncellor or his Commissarie to be one should sitte foure times at least in the yeare A bloudy inquisition hauing full power to take information accusation by the depositions of any two lawfull persons at the least as well as by the othes of xij men to examine and inquire of all and singuler the heresyes fellonyes and contempts aboue remeÌ„bred hauing also as ample power to make proces agaynst euery person or persons indited presented or accused before them also to heare determine the foresayd heresyes fellonyes contempts and other offences as well as if the mater had bene presented before the Iustices of peace in their Sessions And also that the saide Iustices in theyr Sessions euery Steward or vndersteward or his Deputy in theyr law daies should haue power by y e othes of xij lawfull men to enquire likewise of all singular the heresyes fellonyes contemptes and other offences and to heare and determine the same to all effectes of this present Acte c. Prouided withall that no person nor persons therupoÌ„
accused indited or presented should be admitted to chaleÌ„ge any that shoulde be enpanelled for the triall of any matter or cause other theÌ„ for malice or enuy which chaleÌ„ge should forthwith be tryed in like maner as in cases of felony c. Prouided moreouer that euery person that shoulde be named Commissioner in this inquisition should first take a corporall oth the tenor of which oth here ensueth * The oth of the Commissioners The othe geuen to the Commissioners to enquire vppon true Christians YE shall swere that ye to your cunning witte and power shall truely and indifferently execute the authority to you geuen by the kinges Commission made for correction of heretickes other offenders mentioned in the same Commission without any fauor affection corruption dread or malice to be borne to any person or persons as God you helpe and all Sayntes And thus much briefly collected out of the act and Originals Stat. an 31. Reg Henr. 8. which more largely are to be sene in y e statute an 31 Reg. Henr. 8. concerning the sixe Articles which otherwyse for the bloudy cruelty thereof are called the whip with sixe stringes set forth after the death of Queene Anne and of good Iohn Lambert deuised by the cruelty of y e Bishops but specially of the Bishop of Wint. and at length also subscribed by K. Henry But herein as in many other parts moe the crafty pollicy of that Bishop appeared who like a lurking Serpent most slyly watching his time if he had not taken the king comming out vpon a soddayne there where it was I spare here to report as I heard it it was thought and affirmed by certaine which then were perteining to the king that Winchester had not obteined y e matter so easely to be subscribed as he did These sixe Articles aboue specified although they conteined manifest errours Truth in danger left desolate heresies and absurdities agaynst all Scripture and learning as all men hauing any iudgemeÌ„t in Gods word may plainly vnderstand yet such was the miserable aduersity of that time the power of darcknes that the simple cause of truth and of religion was vtterly left desolate and forsakeÌ„ of all frends For euery man seing the kinges minde so fully addict vpon polliticke respectes to haue these articles to passe forward few or none in all that Parliament would appeare Cranmer stood openly in the Parliament against the 6. articles which either could perceiue that was to be defended or durst defend that they vnderstood to be true saue onely Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury who then being maryed as is supposed like a constant Patron of Gods cause tooke vpon him the earnest defence of the trueth oppressed in the ParliameÌ„t three dayes together disputing against those sixe wicked articles bringing forth suche allegations and authorities as might easely haue helped the cause nisi pars maior vicâ—sset vt saepe solet meliorem Who in the sayd disputation Cranmer willed to departe 〈◊〉 of the Parliament house for his consâ—â—ence Cranmer refused to goe out of the Parliament for matter against his conscience behaued himselfe with such humble modesty and with such obedience in words toward his Prince protesting the cause not to be his but the cause of almighty God that neither his enterprise was misliked of the king agayne his reasons and allegatioÌ„s were so strong that well they could not be refuted Wherfore the king who euer bare speciall fauour vnto him well liking his zealous defeÌ„ce onely willed him to depart out of the Parliament house into the Councell Chamber for a time for sauegarde of his conscience til the Acte should passe and be graunted which he notwithstanding with humble protestation refused to do After the Parliament was finished that matter concluded the king considering the constant zeale of the Archbishoppe in defence of his cause and partly also weighing y e many authorities reasons wherby he had substantially confirmed the same sent the Lord Cromwell which w tin few dayes after was apprehended the ij dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke and all the Lordes of the Parliament to dine with hym at Lambeth where they signified vnto him that it was the kinges pleasure that they all shoulde in his hignes behalfe cherish comfort animate hym Cranmer comforted againe by the king as one that for his trauell in that parliameÌ„t had declared him selfe both greatly learned and also a man descreet wyse and therfore they willed him not to be discouraged in any thing that was passed in that Parliament contrary to hys allegations He most humbly thanked first y e kinges highnes of his singuler good affection towardes him and them all for theyr paynes adding moreouer that he so hoped in God that hereafter his allegations and authorities should take place to the glory of god commodity of the realme Which allegations and authorities of his I wish were amongest vs extant to be seene and read no doubt but they would stand in time to come in great good stead for y e ouer throw of the wicked and pernicious Articles aforesayd Allegations agaynst the vi Articles IN the meane while for so much as the sayd hereticall articles are not so lightly to be passed ouer Allegationâ— agaynst the 6. articles wherby y e rude ignorant multitude hereafter may be deceiued in the false erroneous doctrine of them any more as they haue bene in times past for lack of right instructioÌ„ and experience of the auÌ„cient state course of times in our fore elders dayes I thought therefore the Lord therunto assisting so much as antiquity of stories may helpe to the restoring agayn of truth and doctrine decayed to annexe hereunto some allegations out of auncient recordes which may geue some light to the conuincing of these newfangled Articles and heresies aboue touched And first as touching the Article of transubstantiation wherin this Parliament doth enact that the Sacrament of the Altar is the very naturall body of Christ the selfe same which was borne of the virgin Mary and that in such sort as there remayneth no substance of bread wine after the Priestes consecration but only the body bloud of Christ vnder the outward formes of bread and wine First here is to be noted that this monstrous article of theyrs in that forme of words as in standeth was neuer obtruded receiued or holden either in the Greek Church or in the Latine Church vniuersally for a Catholicke that is for a generall opinion or article of doctrine before y e time of the Laterane Counsell at Rome vnder Pope Innocent the 3. an 1216. And for so much as it hath bene a common persuasioÌ„ amongest the most sort of people The article of transubstantiatioâ— that this article in y e forme of words as here standeth is hath bene euer since Christ his time a true Catholick generall doctrine commonly receiued and taught in the Church being
for the second time being duely conuicted it was made felonie as the other were In this constitution if the Lord Cromwell and other good men of the Parliament might haue had their wyll there is no doubt but the first crime of these concubinarye Priests as well as the second had had the same penaltie as the other vj. Articles had and should haue bene punished with death But Steuen Gardiner with his felowe Byshops who then ruled all the roste so basted this extraordinarie Article with their accustomed shiftes that if they were taken and duely conuicte for their not castè nor cautè at first time it was but forfaite of goodes Also for the second conuiction or atteinder they so prouided that the next yeare folowing that punishment and paine of death by Acte of Parliamente 〈◊〉 an 〈…〉 c. 10. was cleane wiped away and repealed And why so Because sayeth the Statute that punishment by payne of deathe is very sore and much extreme therefore it pleaseth the Kyng wyth the assente of the Lordes that that clause aboue written concerning felonie and paynes of deathe and other penalties and forfaitures for and vpon the first and seconde conuiction or atteynder of anye Prieste or woman The Acte aâ—ainst the â—horedome 〈◊〉 Priestes 〈◊〉 â—fter what 〈◊〉 for anye suche offences of whoredome or aduoutrie aforesayde shall be from hencefoorth voyde and of none effecte c. So that by this statute it was prouided for all suche votaries as liued in whoredome and adulterie for the first offence to lose his goodes and all his spirituall promotions except one For the second to forfaite all that he had to the King For the third conuiction to susteyne continuall imprisonment In these vngodly proceedings of the Popes Catholicke Clergie two things we haue to note The maniâ—est impiety â—f the popes â—octrine â—isclosed 1. First the horrible impietie of their doctrine directly fighting against the expresse authoritie of God his word forasmuch as that which God permitteth they restrayne that which he biddeth they forbid Habeat sayeth he non habeat say they taking exceptions agaynste the worde of the Lord. That which he calleth honorable and vndefiled they call heresie that which he cuÌ„mendeth and instituteth they punish with paynes of death Not onely the Priestes that marry but them also that say or cyphre that a Prieste may marry at the first they kill as felons Neither can any Miserere take place for chaste and lawfull wedlocke where as coÌ„trariwise a spirituall man may thrise defile his neighbours wife or thrise defloure his Brothers daughter and no felonie at all layde to his charge What is this in plaine words to say but that it is lesse sinne thrise to commit aduoutry then once to marry 2. The seconde is to be noted how these paynted hypocrites doe bewray their false dissembled dealinges vnawares with whome a man might thus reason Tell vs you Priests and votaries Dilemma â—gainst 〈◊〉 that will not marry which so precisely flie the state of Matrimonie intende you to liue chaste and are able so to do without wiues or do you keepe your selues chaste honest without them and without burning or not If ye be not able why then mary you not why take you not the remedy appointed of God Why make you those vowes which you can not performe or why do you not breake them being made falling thereby in daunger of breakyng Gods commandemeÌ„t for keeping your owne If you be able and so do intend to coÌ„tinue an honest and a continent conuersation without wiues then shall I aske of you according as Doct. Turner grauely truely layeth to your charge why do you so carefully prouide a remedie by your lawes aforehand for a mischiefe to come whiche you may auoide if ye list Doct. Turâ—eâ— huntyng â—he Romish Foxe vnlesse eyther ye listed not to stand though ye might or else saw your owne infirmitie that you could not though ye would And therefore fearing your owne weake fragilitie you prouide wisely for your selues aforehand that where other shall suffer paines of death at the first for well doing you may fall thrise in abhominable adultery and yet by the law haue your liues pardoned And heere commeth out your owne hypocrisie by your selues bewrayed For where as you all confesse that you are able to liue chaste if ye wil without wiues this moderation of the lawe prouided before against your aduouterous incontinencie playnely declareth that eyther ye purpose willingly to fal or at least ye feare and stand in doubt not to be able to stand And why then do you so confidently take such vowes vpon you standing in such doubt and feare for the performance thereof And be it to you admitted that all do not fall but that some keepe their vow The Paâ—istes beâ—â—ay their 〈…〉 though some viciously run to other mens wiues and daughters then here againe I aske you seeing these vicious whorehunters and aduouterous persons amongst you do liue viciously as you can not deny and may do otherwise if they list as you coÌ„fesse what punishmeÌ„t then are they worthy to haue which may liue coÌ„tinent and wil not neither yet will take the remedy prouided by God but refuse it Which beyng so then what iniquitie is this in you or rather impietie inexcusable against God and man to procure a moderation of lawes for such The impiety of the Papistes inexcusable and to shew such compassion and clemeÌ„cie to these so heynous adulterers whorehunters and beastly fornicators that if they adulterate other mens wiues neuer so oft yet there is no death for them and to shew no compassion at all nor to finde out any moderation for such but at the very first to kill theÌ„ as felons and heretickes which honestly doe mary in the feare of God or once say that a Priest may mary How can ye heare be excused O you children of iniquitie What reason is in your doyng or what truth in your doctrine or what feare of God in your harts You that neither are able to auoyde burnyng pollutioÌ„ without wedlocke nor yet will receaue that remedy that the Lord hath giuen you how will you stand in his face wheÌ„ hee shall reuele your operations and cogitations to your perpetuall confusion vnlesse by tyme ye conuert and repent And thus beyng ashamed of your execrable doyngs I cease to defile my penne any further in this so stinkyng matter of yours leauyng you to the Lord. It was declared before Read afore pag. 1130. pag. 1136. that what tyme these vi Articles were in hand in the Parliament house Cranmer then beyng Archbyshop of Canterbury onely withstoode the same disputyng iij. dayes agaynst them whose reasons and Arguments I wish were extant and remaynyng After these Articles were thus passed and concluded the kyng who alwayes bare especiall fauour vnto Cranmer perceiuyng him to bee not a litle discomforted therewith sent all the Lordes of the Parlament and
her and them but onely her husband who laboured for theyr liuings Unto whom the Maior aunswered what come ye to me You are taken vp with the Kinges Counsell I supposed that you had come to desire me that your husbande shoulde not stand vpon the Pillary in Cheapeside on Monday nexte with the one halfe of the pyg on his one shoulder and the other halfe on the other Also the Maior sayd vnto her that he could not deliuer him without the consent of the rest of his brethren the Aldermen Wherefore he bade her the next day folowing which was Sonday to reâ—ort vnto Paules to Saint Dunstones Chappell and when he had spoken with his brethren he woulde then tell her more Other answere could she get none at that time Wherfore she weÌ„t vnto M. Wilkenson then being Sheriffe of London desiring him to be good vnto her and that she might haue her poore husband out of prison Unto whom M. Wilkenson answered O woman Christ hath layd a piece of his crosse vpon thy necke The gentle 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 of London to the poore woman to proue whether thou wilt helpe hym to beare it or no saying moreouer to her that if the Lord maior had sent him to his Counter as he sent him to his brothers he should not haue taryed there an houre and so coÌ„maunded her to come the next day vnto him to dinner and he would do y e best for her he could So the next day came this woman resorted again to M. WilkensoÌ„s according as he bad her who also had biddeÌ„ diuers gestes vnto whoÌ„ he spake in her behalfe But as they were set at dinner and she also sitting at the table wheÌ„ she saw the hote fish come in she felt downe in a swound so that for the space of two houres the could keepe no life in her Wherefore they sent her home to her house in Pater noster row and then they sent for the Midwife supposing that she would haue bene deliuered incontinent of her childe that she went with but after that she came somewhat agayn to herselfe where she lay sicke and kept her bed the space of xv weekes after being not able to helpe her selfe but as she was helped of others during the time of xv weekes Now to shew further what became of this Pig wherof we haue spoken so much it was carryed into Finsburye field by the Bishop of Londons Sumner That God ordeyneth to be eaten superstition buryeth at his maisters commaundement and there buried The Monday folowing being the fourth day after that this prisoner aforesayd was apprehended the Maior of London with the residue of his brethren being at Guild hall sent for the prisoner aforenamed and demaunded sureties of him for his forth coÌ„ming what so euer hereafter should or might be layd vnto his charge Thomas Frebarne deliuered out of prisoÌ„ Tho. Frebarne discharged out of his house by M. Garter his Landlorde but for lacke of such suretyes as they required vpon his owne band which was a Recognisaunce of twenty pound he was deliuered out of theyr handes But shortly after that he was deliuered out of this his trouble mayster Garter of whome we haue spoken before beyng his landlord warned him out of his house so that in foure yeares after he could not get an other but was constrayned to be within other good folkes to his great hindrance and vndoing Hard it were and almost out of number to rehearse the names and stories of all them which felt the gentle helpe of this good man in some case or other Where might be remembred the notable deliueraunce of one Gray a Smyth of Bishops Starford Gray a Smith accused of 〈◊〉 â—eliueâ—ed by the Lord Cromwell who being accused for denying y e sacrameÌ„t of the aulter to be our Sauior was sent vp for the same to LondoÌ„ and there should haue bene condemned to be burnt but that by the meanes of the L. Cromwell he was sent home agayne and deliuered One other example though it be somewhat long with the circuÌ„stances and all I will declare how be helped the Secretary that theÌ„ was to Doctor Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury whiche Secretary is yet aliue and can beare present record of the same ¶ How the Lord Cromwell helped Cranmers Secretary MEntion was made before how king Henry in y e yeare of his reigne 21. caused the 6. Articles to passe much agaynst the mind and contrary to the conseÌ„t of the Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas CraÌ„mer The Archb. Cranmer disputed 3. dayes in the Parliament against the 6. Aâ—ticles who had disputed three daies against the same in the Parliament house with great reasons and authorities Which Articles after they were graunted and past by the ParliameÌ„t the king for the singuler fauor which he euer bare to Cranmer and reuerence to his learning being desirous to know what he had sayd and obiected in the ParliameÌ„t agaynst these Articles or what could be alleged by learning agaynst the same required a note of the Archbishop of his doings what he had sayd and opposed in the Parliament touchâ—â—g that matter And this word was sent to him from the king by Cromwell and other Lordes of the Parliament whom the king then sent to dine with him at Lambeth somewhat to comfort agayne his greued mind and troubled spirits as hath bene aboue recited pag 1136. Wherupon when his dinner was finished the next day after the Archbishop collecting both his argumeÌ„ts authorities of scriptures and Doctors together caused his Secretary to write a fayre booke therof for the king after this order First the Scriptures were alleadged then the Doctors thirdly folowed the Arguments deducted from those authorities This booke was written in his Secretaryes Chamber Where in a by Chamber lay the Archbishops Almosiner When this booke was fayre writteÌ„ The name of this Secretary was M. Rafe Morice being yet aliuâ— and whiles the Secretary was gone to deliuer the same vnto y e Archbishop his maister who was as it then chaunced rydde to Croydon returning backe to his chamber found hys doore shut and the key caryed away to London by the Almosiner At this season also chauÌ„ced the father of the sayd Secretary to come to the Citty by whose occasion it so â—ell out that he must nedes go to London The booke he could not lay into his chamber neither durst he commit it to any other person to keepe being straitly charged in any coÌ„ditioÌ„ of the Archbishop his maister to be circumspect thereof so that he determined to go to his father and to keep the book about him And so thâ—usting the booke vnder his girdle he went ouer vnto Westminster bridge with a sculler where he entred into a whirry that went to London wherein were 4. of the Garde who ment to land at Paules wharfe and to passe by the kinges highnesse who then was in hys Barge with a great number of Barges and boates about him then baiting of
y e realm and establishment of the kings succession to haue an English Queene and Prince that were meere English so that in conclusion the kings affection the more it was diminished from the late married Anne of Cleue the lesse fauour he bare vnto Cromwell Besides this Gardiner there lacked not other backe friends also and ilwillers in the court about the king which little made for Cromwell both for his religion which they maligned and for other priuate grudges also incident by the way Ouer and besides all which it is moreouer supposed that some part of displeasure might ryse agaynst hym by reason of a certaine talke which happened a little before at Lambeth at what tyme the king after the makyng of the vi Articles sent the sayd Lord Cromwell his Uicegerēt with the two Dukes of Northfolke Suffolke with all the Lordes of the Parliament to Lambeth to dyne with the Archbishop who mightily had disputed and alledged in the Parliament agaynst the said Articles to cheare and comfort his daunted spirits agayne There the said Cromwell with the other noble Lordes sitting with the Archbishop at his table in talke The talke betwene the L. Cromwel certeine of the Lordes at Lambeth as euerie lord brought forth his sentence in commendation of Cranmer to signifie what good will both the kyng they bare vnto him among the rest one of the company entring into a comparison betweene the sayd Thomas Cranmer and Thomas Wolsey late Cardinall of Yorke declared in his iudgement that Cranmer was much to bee preferred for his myld and gentle nature where as the Cardinall was a stubburne and a churlish prelate and one that could neuer abide any noble man and that sayd he knowe you well enough my Lord Cromwell for he was your Maister c. At these wordes the Lord Cromwell beyng somewhat touched to heare the Cardinals seruice cast in hys teeth inferred agayne saying that he could not deny but he was seruant sometyme to Cardinall Wolsey neyther did repent the same for he receiued of hym both fee meate and drinke and other commodities but yet he was neuer so farre in loue with hym as to haue wayted vpon him to Rome if he had bene chosen Pope as he vnderstoode that he would haue done if the case had so fallen out Whiche when the other had denied to be true Cromwell still persisted affirmyng the same and shewyng moreouer what number of Florens he should haue receyued to be his Admirall and to haue safe conducted hym to Rome in case he had bene elected Bishop of Rome The partie not a little mooued with these wordes told hym he lyed The other agayne affirmed it to be true Upon this great and hygh wordes rose betwene them Which contention although it was through intreatie of the Archbishop and other nobles somewhat pacified for the tyme yet it might be that some bitter roote of grudge remayned behynd which afterward grew vnto him to some displeasure And this was an 1540. in the moneth of Iuly Ex testimonio Secretarij Cantuar. After this the next yeare followyng which was 1541. in the month of Aprill was holden a Parliament Anno 1541. which after diuers prorogations was continued till the moneth of Iuly the sayd yeare A Parliament In the which month of Iuly the Lord Cromwell beyng in the counsaile chamber was sodenly apprehended and committed to the tower of London Whereat as many good men which knewe nothyng but truth by him did lament The Lord Cromwell apprehēded and prayed hartily for him so moe there were on the contrary side that reioyced especially of the religious sort and of the clergy such as had bene in some dignitie before in the Churche and nowe by hys meanes were put from it For in deed such was hys nature that in all his doyngs he could not abyde any kynde of Poperie nor of false religion creepyng vnder hypocrisie and lesse could abyde the ambitious pryde of Popishe Prelacie which professing all humilitie was so elated in pride that kinges coulde not rule in their owne Realmes for them These snuffing Prelates as he could neuer abide so they agayne hated him as much whiche was the cause of shortnyng his dayes and to bryng him to his ende So that the xix day of the moneth aforesaid he was attainted by Parliament In the which Atteinder diuers and sondry crimes surmises obiections and accusations were brought against hym but chiefly and aboue all other Crimes and accusatiōs brought agaynst the L. Cromwell he was charged and accused of heresie for that he was a supporter of them whō they recounted for heretikes as Barnes Clarke and many other whom he by his authoritie and letters written to Shiriffes and Iustices in diuers Shires rescued and discharged out of prison Also that he did euulgate disperse abroad amongst the Kings subiects great numbers of bookes conteming as they said manifest matter of much heresie diffidence and misbeliefe Item that he caused to be translated into our English tongue bookes comprising matter expresly against the Sacrament of the aulter that after the translation thereof he commended and mainteyned the same for good and christian doctrine· Ouer and besides all this they brought in certaine witnesses what they were the atteinder expresseth not which most especially pressed or rather oppressed him with heinous wordes spoken agaynst the king in the Church of s. Peter the poore in the moneth of March in the xxx yeare of the kings raigne Which wordes if they be true as the Atteinder doth purport three things I haue here much to meruaile at First if his aduersaries had so sure holde and matter against hym Witnesses agaynst Cromwell suspected then what would mooue thē to make such hastie speede in all post haste to haue him dispatched and rid out of the way and in no case could abyde hym to come to his purgation Which if he might haue done it is not otherwise to be thought but he would easily haue clered himselfe thereof Secondly this I maruell What mischiefe malicious make-bates make in a commō wealth that if the wordes had bene so hainous against the kyng as his enemies did pretend why then did those witnesses which heard those words in S. Peters Church in the xxx yeare of the kyngs raigne conceale the sayd wordes of such treason so long the space almost of ij yeares Examples of mē falsely accused wrongfully iudged and now vttered the same in the xxxij yeare of the kings reigne in the moneth of Iuly Thirdly here is agayne to be marueled if the king had known or beleued these words to be true and that Cromwell had bene in deede such a traytour to his person why then did the kyng so shortly after lamēt his death wishing to haue his Cromwell aliue agayne What Prince will wish the lyfe of hym whom he suspecteth vndoubtedly to be a traitor to his life and person wherby it may appeare what
no part nor cause of their casting into the tower and geueth this reason for him Steph Gardiner had no accesâ—â— to the kinges councell a yeare and more before the L. Cromwels fall for that he had then no accesse ne had not after so long as Cromwels time lasted to the Kings secret Counsayle yet notwithstanding the sayd Gardiner can not persuade vs to the contrary but that his priuie complaing to the King and his secrete whisperings in his frends eares and his other workings by his factours about the King was a great sparcle to set theyr fagots a fire Thus then Barnes Hierome and Garret being committed to the Tower after Easter there remayned till the xxx day of Iuly which was two dayes after the deathe of the Lord Cromwell Then ensued processe againste them by the Kings Counsell in the Parliament Processe agaynst Barnes Hierome Garret to the whyche processe Gardiner confesseth himselfe that he was priuie amongst the rest Whereupon all these three good saints of God the xxx day of Iuly not comming to any aunswere nor yet knowing any cause of their coÌ„demnation without any publike hearing were brought together from the Tower to Smithfield where they preparing themselues to the fire had there at the stake diuers and sundry exhortations amongest whome D. Barnes first began wyth thys protestation following I am come hether to be burned as an hereticke and you shal heare my beliefe The protestation of Doct. Barnes at the stake whereby you shall perceiue what erroneous opinions I hold God I take to record I neuer to my knowledge taught any erroneous doctrine but only those things which scripture leade me vnto and that in my Sermons I neuer mainteined any errour neyther moued nor gaue occasion of any insurrection Although I haue bene sclaundered to preach that our Lady was but a saffron bag which I vtterly protest before God that I neuer meant it nor preached it but all my study and diligeÌ„ce hath bene vtterly to confound and confute all men of that doctrine D. Barnes falsly slaundered as are the Anabaptists which deny that our Sauiour Christ did take any flesh of the blessed virgin Mary which sectes I detest and abhorre And in this place there hath bene burned some of them whome I neuer fauoured nor mainteyned but with all diligence euermore did I study to set forth the glory of God the obedience to our soueraigne Lord the King and the true and sincere religion of Christ. And now harken to my fayth I beleue in the holy and blessed Trinitie three persons and one God D. Barnes confession that created and made al the world and that this blessed Trinitie sent downe the seconde person Iesu Christ into the wombe of the most blessed purest virgin Mary And heere beare me record that I do vtterly condemne that abhominable and detestable opinion of the Anabaptistes which say that Christ tooke no flesh of the virgine For I beleue that without mans will or power hee was conceiued by the holy Ghost and tooke flesh of her that he suffered hunger thirst cold other passions of our body sinne except according to the sayeng of S. Peter He was made in all things like to his brethren except sinne And I beleeue that this his death and passion was the sufficiente raunsome for the sinne of all the world And I beleeue that through his death he ouercame sinne death and hell and that there is none other satisfaction vnto the Father but this his death and passion only and that no worke of man did deserue any thing of God but only his passion as touching our iustification For I know the best worke that euer I did is vnpure and vnperfit And with this he cast abroade his handes and desired God to forgiue hym hys trespasses All mens workes vnperfite For although perchaunce sayd he you knowe nothing by me yet do I confesse that my thoughts and cogitations be innumerable Wherefore I beseeche thee O Lorde not to enter into iudgement with me according to the sayeng of the Prophete Dauid Non intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo domine .i. Enter not into iudgement with thy seruaunt O Lord. Psal. 143. And in an other place Si iniquitates obseruaueris domine quis sustinebit Lorde if thou straitely marke our iniquities Psal. 130. who is able to abyde thy iudgement Wherefore I trust in no good worke that euer I did but onely in the death of Christ. I do not doubt but through him to inherite the kingdome of heauen Take me not heere that I speake against good woorkes Good workeâ— are to be done for they are to be done and verely they that do them not shall neuer come in the kingdome of God We must do them because they are coÌ„manded vs of God to shew and set foorth our profession not to deserue or merite for that is onely the death of Christ. I beleue that there is a holy Churche a company of all them that professe Christ and that all that haue suffered confessed his name be Saintes that all they do prayse laude God in heauen more then I or any mans tongue caÌ„ expresse that alwayes I haue spoken reuerently and praysed them as much as Scripture willed me to do And that our Lady I say was a Uirgin immaculate and vndefiled that she is the most purest virgine that euer God created a vessell elect of God of whom Christ should be borne Then sayd M. Shiriffe D. Barnes obedient to Magistrates you haue sayd well of her before And beyng afrayde that Maister Shiriffe had bene or should be agreeued with any thyng that he should say he sayd Maister Shiriffe if I speake any thyng that you will me not do no more but becken me with your hand I will straight way hold my peace for I will not be disobedient in any thyng but will obey TheÌ„ there was one that asked him his opinioÌ„ of praying to Saintes Then sayd he Pray noÌ„ to Saintes Now of Saintes you shall here my opinion I haue sayd before somewhat I thinke of them how that I beleue they are in heauen with God and that they are worthy of all the honour that Scripture willeth theÌ„ to haue But I say throughout all Scripture we are not commauÌ„ded to pray to any Saintes Therfore I can not nor will not preach to you that Saintes ought to be prayed vnto for then should I preache vnto you a doctrine of myne owne head Notwithstandyng whether they pray for vs or no that I referre to GOD. And if Saintes do pray for vs then I trust to pray for you within this halfe houre Maister Shiriffe and for euery Christian man liuyng in the fayth of Christ dying in the same as a Saint Wherfore if the dead may pray for the quicke I will surely pray for you Wel haue you any thing more to say TheÌ„ spake he
Alane Cope and Abell amoÌ„gest other which dyed in kyng HeÌ„ries dayes in the like Popish quarell that is for the like treason agaynst their Prince beyng in all to the number of 24. extolleth theÌ„ not onely in wordes but with miracles also vp to the height of heaueÌ„ amoÌ„g the crowned Martyrs Traytors made Martyrs Saints of God To the whiche Cope because in this hast of story I haue no laysure at this present to geue attendauÌ„ce I shall wayt atteÌ„dauÌ„ce the Lord willing an other tyme to ioyne in this issue with him more at laysure In the meane time it shall suffice at this present to recite the names onely of those 24. rebelles whom he of his Popish deuotioÌ„ so dignifieth with the pretensed title of Martyrs The names of which Monkish rebels be these here folowyng Iohn Houghton Robert Laurence Aug. Webster Reynald of Syon Iohn Hayle Iohn Rochester Iac. Wannere Iohn Stone 24. neither good martyrs to god nor good subiects to the king Iohn Trauerse William Horne Powell Fetherstone Abell Beside these were other ix Cartusian Monkes which dyed in the prison of Newgate To the whiche number if ye adde M. More and the Byshop of Rochester the summa totalis commeth to 24. whom the sayd Cope vniustly crowned for Martyrs But of these more shall be sayd the Lord willyng hereafter Thus hauyng discoursed the order of the vi Articles with other matter likewise folowyng in the next Parliament concernyng the condemnation of the Lord Cromwell of Doct. Barnes and his felowes c. Let vs now proceedyng further in this history coÌ„sider what great disturbaunce and vexation ensued after the settyng forth of the sayd Articles through the whole Realme of EnglaÌ„d especially amongest the godly sorte Wherein first were to be mentioned the straite and seuere commissions sent forth by the kynges authoritie to the Byshops Chauncelors Officials to Iustices Maiors Bailiffes in euery shyre Great disturbaÌ„ce in England after the 6. articlâ—â— and other Commissioners by name in the same commissions expressed and amongest other especially to Edmund Boner Byshop of London to the Maior Shiriffes and Aldermen of the same to enquire diligently vpon all hereticall bookes and to burne them also to enquire vpon such persons whatsoeuer culpable or suspected of such felonies heresies contemptes or transgressions or speakyng any wordes contrary the foresayd Act set forth of the sixe Articles Read before pag. 1101. The tenour of whiche Commissions beyng sufficiently expressed in auncient Recordes and in the Bishoppes Registers and also partly touched before pag. 1101. therfore for tediousnesse I here omit onely shewyng forth the Commission directed to EdmuÌ„d Boner Byshop of London to take the othe of the Maior of London and of others for the execution of the Commission aforesayd The tenour wherof here foloweth ¶ The Commission for takyng the othe of the Maior of London and others for the execution of the Acte aforesayd HEnry the eight by the grace of God kyng of England and of Fraunce defender of the fayth Lord of Ireland and in earth supreme head of the Church of England vnto the Reuerend father in Christ Edmund Boner Byshop of London Commission directed to Edm. Boner bishop of London from the king and to his welbeloued the Byshops Chauncellour health Know ye that we haue geuen you ioyntly and seuerally power and authoritie to receaue the othes of William Roche Maior of London Iohn Allen Knight Raffe Warren Knight Rich. Gresham Knight Roger Chomley Knight Sergeant at Law Iohn GreshaÌ„ Michael Dormer Archdeacon of London the Byshops CoÌ„missary and Officiall Robert Chidley Gwy Crayford Edward Hall Robert Broke and Iohn MorgaÌ„ and euery of them our CoÌ„missioners for heresies and other offences done within our Citie of London and Dioces of the same accordyng to the tenour of a certaine schedule hereunto annexed And therfore we commauÌ„de that you receiue the othes aforesayd and when you haue receaued them to certifie vs into our Chauncery vnder your Seales returnyng this our writ T. meipso at Westminster the 29 of Ianuary in the 32. yeare of our reigne What the othe was of these Commissioners whereunto they were bounde read before pag. 1101. * A note how Boner sat in the Guildhall in Commission for the vi Articles And of the condemnyng of Mekins VPon this commission geuen vnto EdmuÌ„d Boner he commyng to the Guildhall with other CoÌ„missioners The story of Rich. Mekins condemned by Boner to sit vpoÌ„ the Statute of the vi Articles begaÌ„ eftsoones to put in execution his authoritie after a rigorous sort as ye shall heare And first he charged certaine Iuries to take their oth vpon y e Statute aforesaid who being sworne had a day appointed to geue their Uerdicte At the which day they indited sundry persons which shortly after were apprehended brought to Ward who after a while remaynyng there were by the kyng his Counsaile discharged at the Starre chaÌ„ber without any further punishment Not loÌ„g after this Syr Wil. Roche being Maior Boner with other CoÌ„missioners sat at the Guildhall aforesayd before whom there were a certaine number of Citizens warned to appeare and after the Commission read the sayd parties were called to the booke and when v. or vi were sworne one of the sayd persoÌ„s beyng called to the booke Boner seemed to mislike and sayd Stay a while my Maisters quoth he I would ye should consider this matter well that we haue in hand whiche concerneth the glory of God the honor of the kyng and the wealth of the Realme and if there be any here amoÌ„g you that doth not consider the same it were better that he were hence then here TheÌ„ commoned the Commissioners with Boner about that man so that at length he was called to the booke and sworne not all together with his good will When the ij Iuries were sworne Boner taketh vpon him to geue the charge vnto the Iuries and began with a tale of Anacarsis by which example he admonished the Iuries to spare no persons Rich. Mekins presented by Boner of what degree soeuer they were And at the end of his charge he brought forth to the barre a boy whose name was Mekins declaryng how greuously he had offended by speaking of certaine wordes agaynst the state and of the death of Doct. Barnes produced into the sayd Court ij witnesses which were there sworne in the face of y e Court So a day was assigned vpoÌ„ which the Iuries aforesayd should geue vp their Uerdict at which day both the Commissioners the sayd Iuries met at Guildhall aforesayd Then the Clarke of the peace called on the Iuries by their names when their appearaunce was taken W. Robins Iurer Boner bad them put in their presentmentes TheÌ„ sayd the foreman whose name was W. Robins of that Iury. My Lord with a low curtesy we haue found nothyng At which wordes he fared as one in an agony sayd Nothyng haue ye
were now by iust authoritie fully abolished throughout this realme of England and the right vse of the Sacrament of the most precious body bloud of our sauiour Iesus Christ truely restored in stead of the same But neuertheles as at no tyme any thing can be so well done of the godly but that the wicked will find some meanes subtilly to deface the same so likewyse at this present through the peruerse obstinacy dissembling frowardnes of many the inferior priests and ministers of the cathedrall and other churches of this realme Priuy hinderers of the Gospell there did aryse a meruailous schisme and varietie of fashions in celebratyng the common seruice and administration of the Sacraments Diuision among the Priestes about the kinges proceedinges and other rites and ceremonies of y e church For some zealously allowyng the kyngs proceedings dyd gladly follow the order thereof and others though not so willingly admittyng them did yet dissemblingly and patchingly vse some part of them but many carelesly coÌ„temnyng all would still exercise their old wonted popery Wherof the kyng and his Counsell hauyng good intelligence and fearyng the great inconueniences daungers that might happen through this diuision and beyng therwithall loth at the first to vse any great seuerity towards hys subiects but rather desirous by some quiet and godly order to bring them to some conformitie did by theyr prudent aduises againe appoynt the Archbishop of Caunterbury with certaine of the best learned and discrete bishops and other learned men diligently to consider and ponder the premisses and thereupon hauyng as well an eye and respect vnto the most sincere and pure Christian religion taught by the holy scriptures as also to the vsages of the primatiue church to draw and make one conuenient and meete order rite and fashion of common prayer administration of the Sacraments to be had and vsed within this his realme of England One vniforme order of commoÌ„ prayer and the dominions of y e same Who after most godly and learned conferences thorough the ayd of the holy Ghost with one vniforme agreement did coÌ„clude set forth and deliuer vnto the kings highnes a booke in English intituled A booke of the common prayer and administration of the Sacraments and other rites and ceremonies of the Church after the vse of the Church of England The whith his highnes receiuing with great comfort and quietnesse of mynd did forthwith exhibite vnto the Lords and Commons of the parliament then assembled at Westminster about the 4. of Nouember in the second yeare of his raigne and in the yeare of our Lord 1548. and continuyng vnto the 14. day of March then next ensuyng Whereupon the Lords spiritual and temporal and the Commons of the sayd Parliament assembled well and throughly consideryng as well the most godly trauayle of the kings highnes of the Lord Protector Anno 1548. and other of his maiesties Counsaile in gatheryng together the said Archbishop bishops and other learned men as the godly praiers orders rites and ceremonies in the sayd booke mentioned with the consideratioÌ„ of altering those things which were altered and retainyng those thyngs which were retayned in the same booke as also the honour of God and great quietnes which by the grace of God should ensue vpon that one and vniforme rite and order in such common prayer rites and externe ceremonies to be vsed throughout England Wales Calice and the marches of the same dyd first geue vnto hys highnesse most lowly and hearty thankes for the same Statut. 〈◊〉 3. Reg. Edâ— cap. â— and then most humbly prayed hym that it myght be ordeyned and enacted by hys Maiesty w t the assent of the sayd Lords and Commons in that parliament assembled and by the authoritie of the same that not only all and singular person and persons that had thertofore offended concernyng the premisses others then such as were then remainyng in Ward in the Tower of London or in the Fleete myght be pardoned thereof but also that all and singular ministers in any Cathedrall or parish Churches or other places within the Realme of EnglaÌ„d Wales Calice and the Marches of the same or other the kings dominions should from and after the feast of Pentecost next commyng be bounden to say and vse the Mattins Euensong celebration of the Lords supper and administration of ech of the Sacraments Petition 〈◊〉 the Lorde◠〈◊〉 in the Paâ—â—liament to the king and all other common and open prayer in such order forme as was mentioned in the sayd booke and none other or otherwise And albeit that they were so godly and good that they gaue occasion vnto euery honest and conformable man most willyngly to embrace them yet least any obstinate persons who willingly would disturbe so godly an order and quiete in this realme should not go vnpunished they further requested that it might be ordeined and enacted by the authoritie aforesayd that if any maner of Person Uicar or other what so euer minister that ought or should say or sing common prayer mencioned in the sayd booke or minister the Sacraments should after the sayd feast of Pentecost then next commyng refuse to vse the sayd common praier or to minister the Sacraments in such cathedrall or parish churches or other places as he shoulde vse or minister the same in such order fourme as they were mentioned set foorth in the sayd booke or should vse wilfully obstinately standyng in the same any other rite ceremonie order fourme or maner of masse openly or priuily or Mattinnes Euensong administration of the Sacraments or other open prayer then was mentioned and set foorth in the sayd booke or should preache declare or speake any thyng in the derogation or deprauyng of the sayde booke or any thyng therein conteyned or of any parte thereof and should be thereof lawfully conuicted accordyng to the lawes of this Realme by verdite of twelue men or by his owne confession or by the notorious euidence of the fact should loose and forfayte vnto the Kynges hyghnesse hys heyres successours for hys first offence one whole yeres profite of such one of his benefices or spirituall promotioÌ„s as it should please the kings highnes to assigne appoint and also for the same offence should suffer imprisonmeÌ„t by the space of sixe monthes without bayle or mainprise Anno 1549. But if any such person after his first conuiction Penaltye should eftsoneâ— offend agayne and be thereof in forme aforesayd lawfully coÌ„uicted then he should for his second offence suffer imprisonment by y e space of one whol yeare should also be depriued Ipso facto of all his spirituall promotions for euer so that it should be lawfull for the patrons Doners therof to geue the same agayne vnto any other learned man in like maner as if y â— sayd partie so offending were dead And if any the sayd person or persons shoulde agayne the thyrd tyme
time of king Henry the thirde the same time the Barons as our Lordes do now demaunded aide of the Maior and citie of London and that in a rightfull cause for the common weale which was for y e execution of diuers good lawes against y e king which would not suffer those lawes to be put in execution and the citie did aide them it came to an open battel and the Lordes preuailed against y e king and tooke the king and sonne prisoners and vpon certaine conditions the Lordes restored the kinge and his sonne againe to their liberties among all other conditions thys was one that the king should not only graunt his pardon to the lordes but also to the citizens of London the which was graunted yea and the same was ratified by act of parlament But what folowed of it Was it forgotteÌ„ No surely nor forgeuen neither during the kings life The liberties of the citie were taken away straungers appoynted to be our heads and gouernours the Citizens geuen awaye body and goods and from one persecution to an other wer most miserably afflicted Such is it to enter into the wrath of a Prince as Salomon sayeth The wrath and indignation of a Prince is death Wherfore for as much as this aide is required of the kinges Maiestie 〈◊〉 wrath 〈…〉 be 〈◊〉 whose voyce wee ought to hearken vnto for he is our high Shepehearde rather then vnto the Lordes and yet I woulde not wishe the Lordes to be clearely shaken off my counsell is that they wyth vs and we with them maye ioyne in sute and make our moste humble petition to the kings maiestie that it would please his highnes to heare such complaint against the gouernement of the Lorde Protectoure as maye be iustly alleaged and prooued and I doubte not but thys matter will be so pacified that neither shal the king nor yet the Lordes haue cause to seeke for further aide neither we to offende any of them both After this tale the Commons stayed and the Lorde Maior and his brethren for that time brake vppe till they had further communed wyth the Lordes To make short I lette passe what order by the Citie was taken 〈◊〉 is to 〈◊〉 noted 〈◊〉 the City leuied 〈◊〉 men but they were not 〈◊〉 But the conclusion was that the Lordes vppon what occasion I knowe not sate the next daye in Counsaile in the Starre chamber from thence sente sir Philip Hobby wyth theyr letter of credence to the kings maiestie beseeching his maiestie to geue credit to that which the sayd sir Philip should declare vnto his maiestye in their names and y e king gaue him liberty to speake and most gently heard all that he had to say Who so haÌ„dled the matter declaring his message in the name of the Lords that in the end the Lord Protector was commaunded from the kings presence The Lord Protector committed to prison in Winsore castle The Lord Protector committed to the towâ—â— Articles obiected against the â—ord Protectour shortly was committed to warde in a tower within the castle of Windsore called Bewchamp Tower and soone after were stayed sir Tho. Smith maister Whalley master Fisher many other gentlemen that attended vpon the Lorde Protectour The same day the Lordes of the Counsaile resorted to the Kinge and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde Protector and the other that were there stayed and conueyed them through the Citie of London vnto the Tower and there left them Shortlye after the Lordes resorted vnto the Tower and there charged the Lorde Protectour with sundry articles as follow Articles obiected against the Lord Protectour 1 IN primis you tooke vppon you the office of Protectour and Gouernour vpon condition expressely and specially that you woulde doe nothinge in the kinges affaires publikely or priuately but by the assent of the late kinges executors 2 Also you contrary to the sayde condition of your owne authority did stay and let iustice and subuerted the lawes as wel by your letters as by your commaundements 3 Also you caused diuers persones being arested and imprisoned for treason murder manslaughter and felonie to be discharged and set at large against the kings lawes and statutes of this realme 4 Also you haue made and ordained Lieutenants for the kings armies other weighty affaires vnder your owne wryting and seale 5 Also you haue communed with the Ambassadours of other Realmes discoursing alone with them the waighty causes of this Realme 6 Also you haue sometime rebuked checked and taunted as well priuately as openly diuers of the kings moste honourable Counsailours for shewing declaring theyr aduises and opinions against your purposes in the kings waightye affaires sayinge sometimes to them that you neede not to open matters vnto them and would therfore be otherwise aduised and that you would if they were not agreeable to your opinyon put them oute and take other at your pleasure 7 Also you had and helde against the lawe in your owne house a Courte of Requestes and thereby did enforce diuers the kinges subiectes to answeare for their free holdes and goodes and determined the same to the subuersion of the same lawes 8 Also you being no Officer without the aduise of the Counsaile or the more part of them did dispose of the Offices of the kings gift for money and graunted leases and Wardes of the kings and gaue presentations to the kings benefices bishoprikes hauing no authority so to do And farther you did meddle with the selling of y e kings landes 9 Also you commaunded Multiplication and Alcumistry to be practised to abuse the kings coyne 10 Also you caused a proclamation to be made concerning enclosures wherby the common people haue made diuers insurrections leuied open warre and distreâ—ed spoyled diuers of the kings subiects which proclamation went foorth against the wil of the whole counsaile 11 Also you haue caused a commission with certaine articles thereunto annexed to be made our concerning enclosures of commons high wayes decaying of cottages and diuers other things geuing the Commissioners authority to heare and determine the same causes to the subuersion of the lawes and statutes of this realme whereby much sedition insurrection and rebellion haue risen and growen among the kings subiects 12 Also you haue suffered the rebels and traitours to assemble and to lie in campe and armor against the king his Nobles and gentlemen without any speedye subduing or repressing of them 13 Also you did comfort and encourage diuers of the sayde rebelles by geuing of them diuers summes oâ— your owne mony and by promising to diuers of them sees rewards and seruices 14 Also you in fauour of the sayde rebels did againste the lawes cause a Proclamation to be made y t none of the said rebels or traitors shuld be sued or vexed by any person for any their offences in the said rebellion to the clear subuersion of the same lawes 15 Also you haue
to the Star Chamber which was accused of these words that he should say that Wyat was constrained by the Counsell to accuse the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney Which fellow when he was come to the starre Chamber the aforesaid Gardiner letting passe other matters that were in hand began to declare to the whole multitude how myraculously almighty God had brought the Queenes Maiesty to the Crowne y e whole Realme in a maner being against her that he had brought this to passe for this singular intent and purpose Ste. Gardâ—â—ners tale 〈◊〉 the starrâ— chamber â—â—gaynst thâ— Lady Eliâ—â—â—beth that this Realme being ouerwhelmed with heresies shee might reduce againe the same vnto the true Catholicke faith And where she tooke the Lady Elizabeth into her fauour and loued her so tenderly and also the Lord Courtney who of long time had bene deteined in prison and by her was set at libertie and receiued great benefites at her hands and notwithstanding all this they had conspired most vnnaturally and traiterously against her with that haynous Traytour Wiate and by the confession of Wyate sayde he and the letters sent to and fro may playnely appeare Yet there was some in the City of London whiche reported that Wyat was constrained by the Counsell to accuse the Lady Elizabeth and the L. Courtney yet you my L. Maior quoth he haue not seene the same punished The party is heere sayd the Lord Maior Take hym with you said Gardiner and punish him according to his desert said further My Lord take heede to your charge the Citie of London is a whirlepoole and sincke of all euill rumours there they be bread and from thence spread into all partes of this Realme There stood by the same time the Lord Shandoys The Lorâ— Shandoyâ— false repoâ—â— in the 〈◊〉 chamber â—â—gaynst Laâ—â— Elizabeth and Lord Courtneâ— who being then Lieutenaunt of the Tower and now hearing the Byshop thus speake to sooth his tale came in wyth these words as followeth My Lordes quoth he this is a trueth that I shall tell you I being Lieutenant of the Tower when Wiat suffred he desired me to bring him to the Lorde Courtney whych when I had done he fell down vpon his knees before him in my presence and desired him to confesse the truth of hym selfe as he had done before and to submit himselfe vnto the Queenes Maiesties mercy And thus much I thought of this matter to declare to the entent that the Reader perceiuing the proceedings of the bishop in the premisses and comparing the same with the true testimony of Wyat himselfe with the testimony oâ— the Sheriffes whiche were present the same time when Syr Thomas Wiat asked the Lord Courtney forgeuenes may the better iudge of the whole case and matter for the whiche the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney were so long in trouble Of which her Graces trouble hereafter God willing more shall be said in the story of her life In the meane time to let this matter stay let vs now passe further in our history NOt longe after this Queene Mary partly fearing the Londiners by occasion of Wiats coÌ„spiracy partly perceiuing most part of the City for religions sake not greatly to fauour her proceedings to theyr displeasure and hinderaunce sommoned a Parliament to be holdeÌ„ at Oxford as it were to gratify that Citty where both the Uniuersity Towne and Country had shewed themselues very obedient and forward especially in restoring popish religion For this purpose great prouision was made as wel by the Queenes officers and by the townes men and inhabitantes of Oxford and the Country about But the Queenes minde in short space chaunged and the same Parliament was holden at Westminster in aprill folowing Then the Queene beside other thinges proposed concerning her mariage to king Philip and restoring of the Popes supremacy As touching her maryage it was agreed vpon but the other request could not as then be obteyned The same time when this ParliameÌ„t was sommoned she also sommoned a conuocation of bishops of the Clergy writing vnto Boner whom she had made UicegereÌ„t in the stead of Cranmer being in the Tower after y e tenor and forme of a new stile differing from the olde stile of K. Henry and K. Edward as foloweth * The stile of Q. Mary altered writing to Boner for the summoning of a Conuocation MAria Dei gratia Angliae Franciae Hiberniae Regina fidei defensor Reuerendo in Christo patri Edmondo London Epis. Salutem Licet nuper quibusdam arduis vrgentibus negotijs nos securitatem defensionem Ecclesiae Anglicanae ac pacem tranquilitatem c. Where note good Reader concerning the altering and chaunging the Queenes stile the latter part thereof to bee left out of her title which is Ecclesiae Anglicanae Hiberniae supremum caput because in this present Parliament the supremacy being geuen away from the crowne of Englande to the Pope therupon this parcell of the title was also taken away Likewise the sayd Boner geuing his certificate vpon the same leaueth out autoritate illustrissimae c. legitime suffultus which parcel also in the same Parliament was repriued and taken away the same time ¶ The dignity of Priestes extolled by Byshop Boner IN this foresayd conuocation Bonor B. of LondoÌ„ being Uicegerent and President as is said made a certayne exhortation or oration to the Clergy whether it was in this conuocatioÌ„ or much about the sayd time wherin he semeth to shew a great piece of his profound and deep learning in setting forth the most incomparable superangelical order of Priesthood 〈◊〉 speaâ—â—â—h for the â—â—nour of â—riesthood as may appeare by this parcell or fragment of his foresayd Oration Being collected and gathered by some that stoode by whiche as it came to our handes so I thought to impart it to the Reader both for that the Author of so worthy a worke should not passe vnknown and partly also for that y e estimatioÌ„ of this blessed order should losâ— nothing of his preeminence but might be knowne in most ample perfection so as it standeth aboue Angels and kinges if it be true that Boner sayth ¶ A piece or fragment of the exhortation made by Boner Bishop of London to them of the Conuocation house copyed out by them that stood by and heard him Boners Oration in prayse of Priesthood WHerefore it is to be knowne that Priestes Elders be worthy of all meÌ„ to be worshipped for the dignity sake which they haue of God as in Mat. 16. Whatsoeuer ye shall lose vpon earth c. And whatsoeuer you shall binde c. For a priest by some meanes is like Mary the Uirgin and is shewed by three poyntes As the blessed Uirgine by fiue wordes did conceiue Christ as it is sayd Luke 1. Fiat mihi secundum verbuÌ„ tuum that is to say Be it vnto me according to thy
benefite and grace offred from the apostolick sea vntill the abrogation of such lawes wherby you haue disioined and disseuered your selues from the vnity of Christes Church It remayneth therefore that you like true christians prouident men for the weale of your soules bodyes ponder what is to be done in this so weighty a cause and so to frame your actes and procedings as they may tend first to the glory of God and next to the conseruation of your coÌ„mon wealth surety and quietnes The next day after the 3. Estates assembled agayne in the great chamber of the Court at Westminster where the king and queenes maiesties and the Cardinall being present they did exhibite sitting all on theyr knees a supplication to theyr highnesses the tenor wherof ensueth * The Copy of the supplication and submission exhibited to the king and Queenes maiesties by the Lordes and Commons of the Parliament WE the Lordes spirituall and temporall and the commoÌ„s of this present parliament assembled The suppâ—â—â—catioÌ„ â—â—â—â—mission oâ— the Loâ—â— and Comâ—mons to the king 〈◊〉 Queenes maiesties representing the whole body of the realme of England and dominions of the same in our own names particularly and also of the sayd body vniuersally in this supplicatioÌ„ directed to your maiestyes with most huÌ„ble sute that it may by your gracious intercession and meane be exhibited to the most reuerend father in God the Lord Cardinall Poole Legate sent specially hither from our most holy father Pope Iulius the third and the Sea Apostolick of Rome do declare our selues very sorye and repentaunt for the schisme and disobedience committed in this realme and the dominions of the same against the sayd sea Apostolicke either by making agreing or executing any lawes ordinaunces O great sâ—â—row and deepe repentauncâ— or commaundementes agaynst the supremacye of the sayde sea or otherwise doing or speaking that might impugne the same Offring our selues promising by this our supplication that for a token and knowledge of our sayd repentance we be and shal be alway ready vnder and with the authorities of your Maiesties to the vttermost of our power to doe that shal be in vs for the abrogation and repealing of the sayd lawes and ordinaunces in this present parliament as well for our selues as for the whole body whom we represent Whereupon we most humbly beseech your maiesties as persons vndefiled in the offence of his body towardes the sayde Sea which neuerthelesse God by his prouidence hath made subiecte to your maiesties so to set forth this our moste humble sute The Popâ— absolutioâ— caÌ„not 〈◊〉 but by inâ—tercessioâ— of kinge Queene The suppâ—â—â—cation 〈◊〉 vp by the king and Queene 〈◊〉 the Caâ—â—â—â—nall that we may obteine from the sea Apostolicke by the sayd most reuerent father as wel particularly as vniuersally Absolution release and discharge from all daunger of such Censures and sentences as by the lawes of the church we be fallen in and that we may as children repentant be receiued into the bosome vnity of Christes church so as this noble Realme with all the members therof may in vnity and perfect obedience to the Sea Apostolicke and Popes for the time being serue GOD and your Maiesties to the furtheraunce and aduancement of his Honour and Glorye Amen The Supplication being read the king and Queene deliuered the same vnto the Cardinall who perceiuing y e effect thereof to aunswere his expectation did receiue the same most gladly from theyr Maiesties and after he had in fewe wordes geuen thankes to God and declared what great cause he had to reioyce aboue all others that his coÌ„ming from Rome into England had takeÌ„ most happy successe He by the Popes authority did geue them this absolution folowing ¶ An absolution pronounced by Cardinall Poole to the whole Parliament of England in the presence of the King and Queene OUr Lord Iesus Christ which with his most precious bloud hath redemed and washed vs froÌ„ all our sinnes and iniquities that he might purchase vnto himselfe a glorious spouse without spot or wrinckle whoÌ„ the Father hath appoynted head ouer all his church he by his mercy absolue you And we by apostolick authority geuen vnto vs by the most holy lord Pope Iulius the 3. his Uicegerent in earth do absolue deliuer you and euery of you with the whole Realme and the Dominions therof from all Heresy and Schisme and from all and euerye iudgement Censures and paynes for that cause incurred also we do restore you agayn vnto the vnity of our Mother the holy Church as in our Letters more playnely it shall appeare In the name of the father of the sonne and of the holy Ghost When all this was done they went into the Chappell and there singing Te Deum with great solemnity declared the ioy and gladnesse that for this reconciliation was pretended The reporte of thys was with great speede sent vnto Rome as well by the king and Cardinals Letters which hereafter folow as also otherwise WherupoÌ„ the pope caused there at Rome processions to be made and thankes to be geueÌ„ to God with great ioy for the conuersion of England to his Churche and therefore praysing the Cardinals diligence and the deuotion of the king and queen on Christmas euen by his Buls he set forth a generall pardoÌ„ to all such as did truely reioyce for the same ¶ A copy of king Philips Letter written with his owne hand to Pope Iulius touching the restoring of the Realme of England MOst holy Father I wrote yesterday vnto Don Iohn Maurique Nouember 30. K. Phillips letter to the Pope tranâ—uted out of Spanish into English that he shoulde declare by worde of mouth or els write to your holynes in what good state the matter of religion stoode in this Realme and of the submission to your holinesse as to the chiefe As this day which is the feast of S. Andrew late in the euening we haue done God that seruice to whose onely goodnesse we must impute it and to your holynes who haue taken so great payne to gayne these soules that this realme with full generall consent of all them that represent the state being very peniteÌ„t for that was past and well bent to that they come to doe submitted themselues to youe holynes to that holy Sea whom at the request of the Queene and me your Legate did absolue And forasmuch as the sayd Don Iohn shall signify vnto your holinesse all that passed in this matter I will write no more therof but onely that the Queene I as most faythful deuout children of your holynes haue receiued the greatest ioy and comfort hereof that may be expressed with tong Considering that besides the seruice done to God hereby it hath chaunced in the time of your holynes to place as it were in the lappe of the holy Catholicke churche such a kingdome as this is And therfore I thinke I cannot be thankefull enough
much ado and a great number also to be sore afrayd Ye heard a little before the Councels letter sent to B. Boner signifiyng the good newes of Queene Mary to be not onely conceyued but also quicke with childe which was in the moneth of Nouember the xxviij day Of this child great talke began at this tyme to ryse in euery mans mouth with busy preparation and much ado especially amongst such as semed in England to cary Spanish hartes in English bodies In number of whom here is not to be forgotten nor defrauded of his condigne commendatioÌ„ for his woorthy affection toward his Prince and her issue one sir Rich. Southwel who being the same tyme in the parlament house when as the Lordes were occupied in other affaires matters of importance sodainly starting vp for fulnes of ioy brast out in these words folowing Tush my Maisters quoth he what talke ye of these matters I would haue you take some order for our yong maister that is now comming into the world apace The wordes of Sir Rich. Southwell â—n the Parliament house for his yong master lest he find vs vnprouided c. By the which words both of him and also by the foresaid letters of the counsaile and the common talke abroad it may appeare what an assured opinion was theÌ„ conceiued in mens heds of Queene Mary to be conceiued and quicke with child In so much that at the same tyme and in the same Parliament there was eftsoones a bill exhibited and an Act made vpon the same the words wherof for the more euidence I thought here to exemplificate as vnder followeth ¶ The wordes of the Acte ALbeit we the Lordes spirituall and temporal the commons in this present parliament assembled Ex sâ—at â—n 1. 2. Phil. Mar. cap. 10. haue firme hope confidence in the goodnes of almighty God that like as he hath hitherto miraculously preserued the Queenes maiesty from many great imminent perils and daungers euen so he will of his infinite goodnes geue her highnes strength the rather by our continuall prayers to passe well the danger of deliuerance of chylde The iudgement of the 〈…〉 in God 〈…〉 wherwith it hath pleased him to al our great comforts to blesse her Yet forasmuch as all things of this world be vncertaine and hauing before our eyes the dolorous experience of this inconstant gouernment during the tyme of the raigne of the late king Edward the 6. do plainly see the manifold inconueniences great dangers and perils that may ensue to this whole realme if foresight be not vsed to preuent all euill chances if they should happen For the eschewyng hereof we the Lordes spirituall temporall and the commons in this present Parliament assembled for and in consideration of a most speciall trust and confidence thot we haue and repose in the kings maiesty Order taken by Parliament for Q. Maries child for and coÌ„cerning the politike gouernment order and administration of this realm in the tyme of the yong yeres of the issue or issues of her maiesties body to bee borne if it should please God to call the Queenes highnes out of this present lyfe during the tender yeares of such issue or issues which God forbid according to such order and maner as hereafter in this present Acte his highnes most gracious pleasure is should be declared and set forth haue made our humble sute by the assent of the Queenes highnes that his maiestie would vouchsafe to accept and take vppon hym the rule order education and gouernment of the sayd issue or issues to bee borne as is aforesayd vpon which our sute beyng of his said maiestie most graciously accepted it hath pleased his highnesse not onely to declare that like as for the most part his maiesty verely trusteth that almighty God who hath hitherto preserued the Queenes maiesty to geue this realme so good an hope of certayne succession in the bloud royall of the same realme will assist her highnes with his graces and benedictions to see the fruite of her body well brought forrh Trust disapoynted lyue and able to gouerne whereof neither all this realme ne all the world besides should or coulde receiue more comfort then his maiesty should and would yet if such chaunce should happen hys maiesty at our humble desires is pleased and contented not onely to accept and take vpoÌ„ him the cure and charge of the education rule order and gouernmeÌ„t of such issues as of this most happy Mariage shall be borne betweene the Queenes highnes and him but also during the time of such gouernment would by all wayes and meanes study trauaile and employ hymselfe to aduance the weale both publike priuate of this realme and dominions thereunto belonging according to the sayd trust in his maiestye reposed with no lesse good will and affection then if his highnesse had bene naturally borne amongst vs. In consideration whereof be it enacted by the King and the Quenes most excellent maiesties by the assent of the Lordes spirituall and temporall and the commons in this present Parliament assembled and by the authoritie of the same c. as it is to be seene in the Acte more at large ratified and confirmed at the same Parliament to the same entent and purpose ¶ Thus much out of the Acte and statute I thought to rehearse to the entent the Reader may vnderstand not so much how Parliaments may sometimes be deceiued as by this childe of Queene Mary may appeare as rather what cause we Englishmen haue to render most earnest thanks vnto almighty god who so mercifully against the opinion expectatioÌ„ and working of our aduersaries hath helped deliuered vs in this case which otherwise might haue opened such a window to the Spaniardes to haue entred and replenished this land that peradueÌ„ture by this tyme Englishmen should haue enioyed no great quiet in their owne countrey the Lord therefore make vs perpetually myndfull of his benefits Amen Thus we see then how man doth purpose but God disposeth as pleaseth him For all this great labour prouision and order taken in the Parliament house for their yoÌ„g maister long looked for commyng so surely into the world in the end appeared neither yong maister nor young maistresse that any man yet to this day can heare of Furthermore as the labour of the lay sort was herein deluded The Prayers of the Papistes of what litle effect they are with God so no lesse ridiculous it was to behold what litle effect the prayers of the Popes Churchmen had wyth almighty God who trauailed no lesse with their processions Masses and Collects for the happy deliueraunce of thys yong maister to come as here followeth to be seene ¶ A prayer made by D. Weston Deane of Westminster daily to be sayd for the Queenes deliueraunce O Most righteous Lord God which for the offence of the first woman hast threatened vnto all women a common sharpe A prayer for
Nicholas Arnall sir George Harper sir Edw. Warner sir W. Sentlow sir Gawen Carew M. Gybbes Cuthbert Uaughan wyth many other Upon the Tuesday folowing Ianuary 22. â—he Preachers called before the B. of Winchester at S. Mary Oueryes being the xxij of Ianuary all the preachers that were in prison were called before the B. of Wincher L. Chancellour and certain other at the bishops house at S. Mary Oueries From whence after communication beyng asked whether they would conuert and enioy the Queenes pardon or els stande to that they had taught they all aunswered that they would stand to that they had taught they were coÌ„mitted to straiter prison then before they were with charge that none should speake with them Amongst the which number of prisoners one Iames George the same tyme died in prison Iames George dyed in prison and was buryed in the fieldes being there in bands for religion righteousnes sake who therfore was exempted to be buried in the popish churchyard and was buried in the field Upon the Wednesday folowing beyng the 23. of Ianuary all the bishops with all the rest of the Conuocation house were before the cardinal at Lambeth Ianuary 25. where he willed them to repaire euery man where his cure and charge lay exhorting them to intreat the people and their flocke with all gentlenes and to endeuour themselues to winne the people rather by gentlenes then by extremity rigor and so let them depart Upon the Friday following being the 25. of Ianuary the day of the Conuersion of S. Paule there was generall and solemne procession through London to geue God thanks for their conuersion to y e catholike church Ianuary 25. Generâ—ll procession for ioy of the Realmes coÌ„uersion Wherin to set out their glorious pompe there were fourescore ten crosses 160. priests and clerkes who had euery one of them copes vpon their backs singing very lustely There followed also for the better estimation of the sight 8. Bishops and last of all came Boner the B. of London carying the popish pixe vnder a Canapy Besides there was also present the Maior Aldermen and all the liuery of euery occupation Moreouer the king also himselfe and the Cardinall came to Paules Churche the same day From whence after Masse they returned to Westminster againe As the king was entred the Church at the steps goyng vp to the Quiere all the Gentlemen that of late were set at libertie out of the Tower kneeled before the king and offred vnto him themselues and their seruices After the procession there was also commaundement giuen to make Bonefires at night Whereupon did rise among the people a doubtful talke why all this was done Some sayd it was that the Queene beyng then as they said with child might haue a safe deliuery Others thoght that it was for ioy that the realme was ioyned agayne to the sea of Rome which opinion of both seemed most true Upon the Monday folowing being the 28. of Ianuary Ianuary 28. Commission from the Cardinall to sit vpon the persecuted Preachers for religion the B. of Winchester and the other bishops had Commission from the cardinall to sit vpon and order according to the lawes all such preachers and heretikes as they termed them as were in prison and according to this Commission the same day the B. of Winchester and the other bishops with certaine of the counsail sate in S. Mary Oueries church and called before them these three M. Hooper M. Rogers and M. Cardmaker who were brought thether by the shriues from whence after communication they were committed to prison till the next day but Cardmaker this day submitted himselfe vnto them Ianuary 29. M. Hooper and M. Rogers condemned Upon the Tuesday beyng the 29. of Ianuary Hooper Rogers D. Taylor and Bradford were brought before them where sentence of excommunication and iudgement ecclesiasticall was pronounced vpon M. Hooper and M. Rogers by the Bish. of Winchester who sate as Iudge in Caiphas seat who droue them out of the church according to their law and order D. Taylor and Bradford were coÌ„mitted to prison till the next day Upon the Wednesday being the 30. of Ianuary Doct. Taylor D. Crome M. Bradford M. Saunders and D. Ferrar sometyme B. of S. Dauids Ianuary 30. D. Ferrar D. Taylor and M. Saunders condemned were before the sayd bishops where iij. of them that is to say D. Taylor M. Sanders and M. Bradford were likewise excommunicated sentence pronounced vpon them so committed to the Shiriffes D. Crome desired two months respite and it was granted him M. Ferrar was againe committed to prison till another tyme. All these men shewed theÌ„selues to be learned as in deed they were no lesse but what auaileth either learning reason or truth it self where will beareth rule After the examination and condemnation of these good men and preachers aboue recited Commissions and Inquisitours were sent abrode likewise into all partes of the realme by reason wherof a great number of most godly true christians out of all the quarters of the realme but especially Kent Essex Northfolke and Suffolke were apprehended brought vp to London and cast in prison and afterward most of them either consumed cruelly by fire or els thorough euill handlyng died in the prisons were buried on dunghils abroad in the fields or in some backeside of the prison Of all which matters coÌ„cerning the tragicall handling of these blessed Martyrs and witnesses of Iesus Christ of all the bloudy persecution of this tyme now followeth the Lord so grantyng seuerally and more particularly in this next booke in order to be declared after that I shall first recite a generall supplication giuen vp in the name of the preachers aforesayd lying in prison vnto the King and Queene during the tyme of the Parliament as followeth ¶ Vnto the King and Queenes most excellent Maiesties and to their most honourable and high Court of Parliament IN most humble and lamentable wise complain vnto your Maiesties and to your high court of Parliament A supplâ—câ—â—tion of 〈◊〉 persecute preachers the king Queene your poore desolate obedient subiects H. F. T. B. P. R. S. c. That where as your said subiects liuing vnder the lawes of God and of this realme in the days of the late most noble king Edward 6. did in all things shew themselues true faithfull and diligent subiects accordâ—ng to their vocation as well in the sincere ministring of Gods holy word as in due obedience to the higher powers in the dayly practise of such vertues and good demeanor as the lawes of God at all tymes and the statutes of the realme did then allow Your sayd subiects neuerthelesse contrary to all lawes of iustice equitie and right are in very extreme maner not onely cast into prison where they haue remained now these 15. or 16. months but their liuings also their houses and possessions The long inprisonmâ—â—â— of
ille natus subditus noster nondum explicatus fuerat à debitione certae cuiusdam pecuniae quā nostro aerario soluere iure tenebatur tamen maiorem vestri desyderij quam nostri debiti rationem habendam esse duximus Quin insuper animum voluntatem gratificandi vestrae Serenitati pro nostra mutua amicia in qua alia etiam re possumus cum oportunitas feret libenter ostendemus Deus Vest. Serenitatem diutissimè seruet incolumen Ex Regia nostra Westmonasterij 18. Febr. 1555. The same month the 19. day was a certaine intimation set foorth and printed in the name of Boner February 15. wherein was conteyned a general monition and strait charge geuen to euery man and woman within his Dioces The effect of B. Boners intimation sent into his dioces to receiue the Cardinalls absolution and to be reconciled to the Pope in the Lent nexte folowing to prepare themselues against Lent then neare approchyng to receyue the glad tidynges of peace and reconciliation sent from Pope Iulius 3. by Poole his Cardinall and Legate De Latere and so receyue also the ioyfull benefite of absolution beyng sent first from the Cardinall to Boner and from him to euerich of his Archdeacons to be ministred to euery priuate person within his Dioces that would come the said holy tyme of Lent to his Pastor or Curate to bee confessed and to receyue of hym wholesome counsaile penance and absolution Signifiyng moreouer that as he was authorised by the foresayd Cardinall so he for y e same purpose had indued with the like authoritie al and singular Pastors and Curates within his Dioces to reconcile and assoyle from their former heresie and schisme from the censures of the Church such as would resort vnto thē And lest any scruple or doubt rising peraduenture in their consciences should be any stay or let in this behalfe he had assigned and deputed therfore through his Dioces certain learned men to whom they might resort or els myght open their griefes to any of his Archdeacons or els come to hys owne person and so should be resolued And therefore all manner of doubtes and obstacles set aside hee straightly willed and commaunded euery man and woman to come to confession and to enioy this benefite of reconciliation and absolution agaynst the first Sonday next after Easter ensuyng and not to fayle For the which purpose he had specially commaunded the Pastours and Curates of euery parish to certifie vp in writyng the names of euery man and woman so reconciled and so forth The copy of which intimation here vnder followeth ¶ The declaration of the B. of London to be published to the lay people of his diocesse concernyng their reconciliation EDmund by the permission of God B. of London vnto all and singuler the lay people of his Diocesse doth send greeting in our sauiour Iesu Christ. Whereas this noble realme of England diuidyng it selfe from the vnitie of the catholike church and from the agreement in religion with all other christian Realmes hath bene besides many other miseries plagues which Gods indignation hath poured vpon it grieuously also vexed and sore infected with many and sondry sortes of sects of heretikes as Arrians Anabaptistes Libertines Zuinglians Lutherans and many other all which sectes be most repugnant and contrary one agaynst another all agaynst Gods truth and Christes Catholicke fayth whereupon hath growen such slaunder to the realme such malice and disagreement among our selues the inhabitants thereof such treasons tumultes and insurrections agaynst our prince such blasphemy and dishonour vnto God as no mans tong or pen is able to expresse It hath pleased the goodnes of God to cast his eye of mercy clemency vpon vs and to mooue the Popes holines to send his most godly messenger the most Reuerend father in God the L. Cardinall Poole Legate de Latere to bryng vs the glad tidings of peace and reconciliation to reduce and bryng home vnto the folde the lost sheepe that were gone astray whose message as it hath bene honourablye receyued of the Kyng and Queenes maiesties euen so the Lords spirituall and temporall and commons at the last Parliamente hath receyued it reuokyng all lawes the which in the tyme of schisme were promulgate against the authoritie of the Popes holynes and restoryng the same and the church of Rome to all that power which they had in this realme before the sayd schisme the which reconciliation was also most glad and ioyfully embraced as well of all the clergy and conuocation of the prouince of Cant. as also of many other persons and beyng so great necessary to be extended to euery person of the Realme it hath pleased the sayd L. Legates grace to geue imparte vnto me the sayd B. of London for my sayd Diocesse and to all such as I shall appoynt in that behalfe power authoritie to absolue and reconcile all and euery person therof as well of the Clergy as of the Laitie and as well men as women the which will renounce their errors and beyng penitent will humbly require to be restored to the vnitie of the Catholike church as by the letters of the sayde L. Legates grace sent vnto me and from me sent vnto euery of the Archdeacons within my dioces more at large may and doth appeare And forasmuch as in myne owne person as well for the multitude of people as distaunce of places I cannot minister this benefit vnto euery priuate person my selfe and for that also the holy tyme of Lent is now at hande in which euery true christen man ought to come vnto his owne Pastor and Curate to be of him confessed and to receyue at his hand wholesome counsaile penance and absolution these are therefore as well to geue knowledge vnto euery one of you as also to signifie declare that for that purpose I haue by the sayd authoritie chosen named and deputed and so by these presentes doe chuse and depute all and singuler pastors and curates hauing cure of soules within my Diocesse and beyng themselues reconciled herein that they and euery of them by authoritie hereof shall haue full power and authoritie to absolue all such as be lay persons of their parishes from heresie and schisme and from the censures of the Church into y e which they be fallen by occasion therof also to reconcile to the church al such which shal declare themselues penitent and desirous to enioy the benefit of the sayde reconciliation And whereas diuers pastors and curates in sondry parishes peraduenture bee not able to satisfye the myndes and to appease the consciences of some of theyr parishioners in cases that shal trouble them I haue therfore geuen also authoritie to euery Archdeacon of my dioces within his Archdeaconry to name and appoynt certayne of the best learned in euery Deanry of their Archdeaconry to supply that lacke so that euery man so troubled may repaire to any one of
THE seconde Volume OF THE ECCLEsiasticall Historie conteining the ACTS AND MONVMENTS of Martyrs with a Generall discourse of these latter Persecutions horrible troubles and tumultes stirred vp by Romish Prelates in the Church with diuers other things incident especially to this Realme of Englande and Scotland is partly also to all other forreine nations appertaining from the time of Kâ—ng HENRY the VIII to Queene ELIZABETH our gracious Ladie nowe raigning Newly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈…〉 IOHN FOXE 15â—â— AT LONDON Printed by Iohn Day dwelling ouer Aldergate Cum 〈…〉 ⧠Here folovveth the second Volume AND THE VII BOOKE BEGINNING WITH THE REIGNE OF KING HENRYE THE EIGHT Anno. 1509. AS touching the ciuil state and administration of the Common wealth and likewise of the state of the Churche vnder the raign of king Henry 7. how he entred first in possession of y e crowne how the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster were in hym conioyned through marriage with Elizabeth the eldest daughter to King Edwarde 4. by the prudent counsail of Iohn Morton then Bishop of Ely Notes summarely collected and repeated of things done in the tyme of K. Henry the seueÌ„th after Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinall howe long the sayd King reigned and what persecution was in his time for lacke of searche and knowledge of Gods word both in the diocesse of Lincolne vnder bishop Smith who was erector of the house of Brasen nose in Oxforde as also in the diocesse of Couentrie and other places moe and further what punishment and alteration God commonly sendeth vpon cities and realmes publique for neglecting the safety of his flocke sufficiently in the former booke hath bene alredy specified Wherin many things more amply might haue ben added incideÌ„t in the raigne of this Prince which we haue for breuitie pretermitted For hee that studieth to comprehend in story all things which the common course vse of life may offer to the wryter may sooner finde matter to occupye himselfe then to profite other Otherwise I myght haue inferred mention of the seditions tumult of Perkin Werbecke wyth his retinue Anno 1494. also of Blackheath field by the Blacke smith An. 1496. Perkin Werbeck which fained himself to be K. Edwards sonne I myght also haue recited the glorious commendation of Georgius Lilius in his Latine Chronicle testifying of King Henrie 7. howe hee sent three solemne Oratours to Pope Iulius 2. to yeelde his obedience to the sea of Rome An. 1506. and likewise howe Pope Alexander 9. Pius 3. and Iulius 2. sent to the sayde king Henry 7. three sundrie famous Ambassadours whith tree swordes and three cappes of maintenance Blacke heathe fielde electing and admitting hym to be the chiefe defendor of the faith The commendation of which facte howe glorious it is in the eyes of Georgius Lilius and Fabian that I leaue to them This I suppose that when Kyng Henry sent to Pope Iulius three Orators wyth obedience if he had sent him thre thousand harquebuziers to furnish his fielde against the French king fighting at Rauenna hee had pleased pope Iulius much better If Georgius Lilius had bene disposed to illustrate his story with notes this had bene more worthy the noting Ex Masseo lib. 20. howe Ludouike 12. French king calling his Parliament moued this question against Pope Iulius whether a Pope might inuade any Prince by warlike force wythout cause and whether the prince might withdraw hys obedience from that Pope or not And it was concluded in the same Parliament wyth the king against the Pope Also it was concluded the same time which was in the raigne of this king Henry 7 that the * Pragmatica sanctio was a practising or a determination of a certaine parliament in Fraunce against the Bishop of Rome in defeÌ„ce of certaine matters of religion concluded in the couÌ„cel of Basill Pragmatical sanction should be receiued in ful force and effect through all the realme of Fraunce And for so muche as wee are fallen into the mention of Georgius Lilius this in hym is to be found not vnworthy noting howe after the burning of Thomas Norice aboue mentioned pag. 775. at the citie of Norwich that the same yeare followed such a fire in Norwich that the whole Citie well neare was therewith consumed Ex Geor. Lilio Like as also after the burning of the foresayde good aged father in Smithfield A note of Gods plagues folowing the burning of his people the same yeare which was 1500. we reade in the Chronicle of Fabian a great plague to fall vppon the Citie of London to the great destruction of the inhabitantes therof Wherein agayne is to be noted as is aforesayd that according to the state of the church the disposition of the common wealth commonly is guided eyther to be wyth aduersitie afflicted or els in prosperitie to flourish But after these notes of King Henry 7. nowe to the storie of king Henry 8. This king Henry 7. finishing his course in the yeare abouesayd which was 1509. had by Elizabeth hys wife aboue named The children ofspring of king Henry .7 foure men children and of women children as many Of whome 3. onely suruiued to wit prince Henry Lady Margarete and Lady Mary Of whome King Henry the eight after hys father succeded Lady Margaret was marryed to Iames the fourth king of Scottes Lady Margaret maried to king Iames 4. of Scotland Lady Margaret maried to the K. of Castile Prince Arthur maried to Lady Katherine daughter to the Spanishe king The death of Prince Arthur K. Henry marieth Lady Katherine his brothers wyfe Ladie Mary was affied to Charles king of Castile Not long before the death of king Henry prince Arthur his elder sonne had espoused Lady Katherine daughter to Ferdinandus being of the age of 15. yeares and shee about the age of 17. and shortly after hys mariage wythin 5. monethes departed at Ludlowe and was buried at Worcester After whose decease the succession of the Crowne fell next to king Henry the 8. being of the age of 18. yeres who entred hys raigne the yeare of our Lorde 1509. and shortly after maried with the foresayde Katherine his late brother Prince Arthurs wife to the end that her dowry being great shoulde not be transported out of the lande In the which his marriage being more politique then Scripture like he was dispensed wyth by pope Iulius at the request of Ferdinandus her father The raigne of this king continued with great noblenes and fame Blind dispeÌ„satioÌ„s of the Pope the space of 38. yeres During whose time and raigne was greate alteration of things as well to the ciuile state of the Realme as especially to the state Ecclesiasticall and matters of the Church appertaining For by him was exiled and abolyshed out of the Realme the vsurped power of the Byshop of Rome Idolatrye and superstition somewhat repressed Images and pilgrimages defared Abbeys and monasteries pulled downe Sectes of religion
truth was layde so playne before al mens faces and the fact so notorious that immediately certaine of the bloudy murderers were committed to prison and shoulde no doubte haue suffered that they deserued had not the Cardinall by his authority practised for his Catholique Children The practise of Cardinall Wolsey for his clergie men at the suite o◠the Byshop of London Wherupon the Chauncellor by the kings pardon and secret shifting rather then by Gods pardon and his deseruing escaped and went as is sayd to Exeter c. Neuerthelesse though iustice tooke no place where fauour did saue yet because the innocent cause of Hunne should take no wrong the Parliament became suters vnto the kinges maiesty that whereas the goodes of the sayd Hunne were cōfiscate into the kinges hands that it would please his grace to make restitution of all the sayde goodes vnto the children of the sayd Hunne vpon which motion the king of his gracious disposition did not onely geue all the foresayde goodes vnto the foresayde children vnder his broade seale yet to be seene but also did sende out his warrantes which hereafter shall folow to those that were the cruell murderers commaunding them vpon his high displeasure to redeliuer all the sayd goodes and make restitution for the death of the sayde Richard Hunne all whyche goodes came to the summe of 1500. poundes sterling beside his plate and other Iewels ¶ The tenour of the kinges letter in the behalfe of Richard Hunne TRustye and well beloued we greete you well The kings letter for the restitution of Hunnes goods whereas by the complaynt to vs made as well as also in our high court of parliament on the behalfe and partye of Roger Whapplot of our city of London Draper and Margaret his wife late the daughter of Richard Hunne And wheras you were indicted by our lawes of and for the death of the said Richard Hunne the sayd murder cruelly cōmitted by you like as by our recordes more at large plainly it doth appeare about the 5. day of December in the sixt yeare of our raigne the same we abhorre neuerthelesse we of our espeall grace certayne science and mere motion pardoned you vpon certayne considerations vs mouing for the intent that the goods of the sayd Richard Hunne the administration of them were committed to the said Roger Whapplot we then supposed and intended your amendement and restitution to be made by you to the infantes the children of the sayde Richard Hunne as well for hys death as for his goodes embeseled wasted and consumed by your tyranny and cruell acte so committed the same being of no little value and as hitherto ye haue made no recompence accordinge to our lawes as might stand with equity iustice right and good conscience and for this cause due satisfaction ought to be made by our lawes Wherefore we will and exhort otherwise charge and commaund you by the tenoure of this our especiall letters that ye satisfy and recompence the sayde Roger Whapplot the sayd Margaret his wife according to our lawes in this cause as it may stand with right and good conscience els otherwise at your further perill so that they shall haue no cause to returne vnto vs for theyr further remedy eftsoones in this behalf as ye in the same tender to auoyd our high displeasure otherwise that ye vpon the sight hereof to set all excuses apart and to repayre vnto our presence at which your hither comming you shal be further aduertised of our minde From our Manor c. Defence of Richard Hunne agaynst Syr Thomas Moore and Alen Cope I Doubte not but by these premisses thou hast Christyan reader sufficiently to vnderstand the whol discourse and storye of Richard Hunne frō top to toe Defence of Richard Hunne First how he came in trouble for denying the bearing sheete of his young infant departed then how he was forced for succour of hymselfe to sue a Premunire And thereupon what conspiracy of the Clergy was wrought agaynst him what snares were layd what fetches were practised and Articles deuised to snarle him in the trap of heresy so to imprison him Furthermore being in prison how he was secretly murthered after his murder hanged after his hanging condemned after his condemnation burned and after his burning lastly how his death was required by the Crowner and cleared by acquitall of the Inquest Moreouer how the case was brought into the Parliament and by the Parliament the kings precept obteined for restitutiō of his goods The debating of whiche tragicall and tumultuous story with all the braunches particular euidences of the same takē out aswell of the publique actes as of the Bishops registers speciall recordes remayning in the custodye of Dunstan Whapplot Ex publicis actis Ex archiuis et Regist. Lond. Three purposes considered the sonne of the daughter of the sayde Richarde Hunne there to be seene I thought here to vnwrap and discouer so much the more for three speciall purposes First as is requisite for testimony witnesse of truth falsely slaundered of innocency wrongfully condemned of the party cruelly oppressed The second cause moueth me for sir Thomas Moores Dialogues wherin he dallieth out the matter thinking to iest poore simple truth out of countenaunce The third cause which constrayneth me be the Dialogues of Alanus Copus which two the one in English the other in Latin rayling and barking agaynst Rich. Hunne do doublewise charge him both to be an herericke and also a desperate homicide of himselfe Which as it is false in the one so is it to be foūd as vntrue in the other if simple truth which hath few frendes and many times commeth in crafty handling might freely come in indifferent hearing Wherefore as I haue hitherto described the order and maner of his handling with the circumstaunces thereof Answere for Richard Hunne agaynst Syr Thomas More Knight in plaine and naked narration of story simply layd out before all mēs faces so something here to intermit in the defence as well of his oppressed cause as also in discharge of my selfe I will now compendeously aunswere to both these foresayde aduersaries stopping as it were with one bush two gappes and the mouthes also if I can of them both together Syr Thomas More hauing many good vertues but one great vice And first agaynst sir Thomas Moore albeit in degree worshipfull in place superiour in wit and learning singular if his iudgement in Christes matters had bene corespondent to the same otherwise being a man with many worthy ornamentes beautified yet being but a man one man I lay and obiect agaynst the person of him the persons and censures of 24. questmen The person of Syr Thomas More counteruayled the deposition of so many Iurates the iudgement of the Crowner the approbation of the Parliamēt and lastly the kings Bylassigned for restitution of his goodes with his owne broade Seale confirmed c. And thus much to
standing vpon the bolster by the Chauncellours Murrey gowne round the day after vpon the stockes the waxe candle fayre put out furthermore by the verdict of the inquest by the attestatioÌ„ of the witnesses sworne by the Crowners iudgement by the assent of the Parliament by the kynges Letters assigned and broade Seale of restitution of hys goodes and finally by the confession of the partyes themselues whiche murthered him c. and yet thinketh Cope to make men such fooles hauing theyr true wits to weene yet that Hunne did hange himselfe after so many demonstrations and euidences to the contrary as in euery parte of this storye may appeare And though it were as it was vnlike and hard for a man to beleue that D. Horsey a man of such age dignity and learning woulde so much forgette himselfe to attempt such a villany yet so great is the deuil sometimes with man where GOD permitteth that he worketh greater thinges then this and more vncredible For who would haue thought it like that Cain woulde euer haue killed Abell his owne naturall Brother whiche was more then a Byshoppes Chauncellour to kyll a Citizen yet so he did Manifest vntruth in Cope And where Cope pretendeth the causes of anger and desperation whereby Hunne did hang hymselfe how is it like or who did euer heare An other vntruth noted in Cope a man beinge in such extremity of desperation to stand first trimming himselfe and kemming hys head before he goe to hang himselfe No lesse credite is also to be geuen to that whiche followeth in the same Cope where he sayth that Richard Hunne being in prison was conuict of heresye By the which word conuict if he meane that Hunne was proued an heretique that is false for that he being at Fulham examined vpon certâ—yne Articles both denyed the Articles to be true as they were obiected and also if they were true yet he submitted himselfe to theyr fauourable correction and therefore not standing obstinately in the same coulde not be proued an heretique And if by this terme conuict he meane that he was by sentence cast so was Hunne neuer cast by any sentence for an heretique so long as he lyued but after his death when hee coulde nothing aunswere for himselfe Cope hudleth vp vntruthes And because this vntrueth should not goe wythout his felow see howe he hudleth vp one false narration in the necke of another affirming moreouer that Hunne was cast in prison An other vntruth noted in Cope before he entred his suite of Premunire agaynst the Priest Which is vtterly false and vntrue both disagreeing to other storyes and also refuted by the words of Syr Thomas Moore his owne authour who reporteth that Hunne insuing his Premunire agaynst the Priest being set vpon a glory of victorye made his boasting among his frendes that he trusted to haue the matter long spoken of and to be called Hunnes case Haec Morus Whereby it appeareth Tho. Morus Dial. Lib. 3. that Hunne was not then in prison clapt vp for heresy but was abroad seeking counsell among the Lawyers and boasting among his friendes as writeth More Lib. 3. Dial. After this heape of vntruthes aboue passed An other vntruth in Cope noted adde yet further an other copy of Copes false dealing who seeking all corners and euery where how to picke matter agaynst my former history chargeth me with arrogancy as though I tooke so highly vpon me to vndoe derogate the kinges acts and iudgements in the acquitall of D. Horsey If it so pleased the king to acquite D. Horsey by his gracious pardon I am not agaynst it neither do I deny but the king so did neyther do I say nor euer did but the king of his supereminent prerogatiue may so do wherein then do I vnrippe or loose the kinges actes here done concluded Answere to Copes cauilâ—tion But if the question be this whether D. Horsey with his coniurates did kill Richard Hunne or no then do I say that the pardon of the king doth not take away the veritye of the crime coÌ„mitted but remoueth away the penalty of the law deserued and so if the life of them was saued by way of pardon as M. Moore himselfe seemeth not to denye theÌ„ was it not through theyr innocency clayming iustice that they escaped but through petition standing neede of mercy For what needeth pardon where iustice absolueth yea who sueth pardon but in so doing must yeld himselfe guilty for pardon neuer commeth lightly eyther with God or man except the crime first be confessed Wherfore if they escaped by iustice as Cope pretendeth The escaping of Horsey came rather of fauour then of his demerites how then doth M. Moore say they were saued by pardon And if they escaped by pardon how then doth Cope say they were not guilty And be it admitted that the sentence of the kinges Attorney in the kinges name did absolue them as vnguiltye according as the king was then informed by the Cardinall and suite of frendes yet afterwarde the king being better informed by the Parliament and the truth better knowne detested and abhorred their fact and yet continued his pardon vnto theÌ„ as by the kings owne actes and his broad seale appeared yet remayning in recordes to be seene And as touching my former historyes set soth in latine and in English which speake first of the foremanne of the quest then of the kinges Attorney to be labored with some giftes or mony as Cope hath yet proued no vntruth in my saying so lesse can he finde any repugnaunce or disagreeing in the same For he that speaketh of bribing first of one person and then afterward of another where both might be bribed together is not contrary I thinke to himselfe but rather doth comprehend that in the one booke whiche he before leaueth out in the other and yet no great repugnaÌ„ce either in the one or in the other seing y t which is sayd may be verified in both as it is no other like but in this matter it was For how is it otherwise like or possible but that there must nedes be found some priuy packing in this matter seeing after such euidence found and brought in by the Crowners inquest and Iury of 24. chosen persons after so many marks and tokens of the murder so cleare and demonstrable and layd forth so playne to the eies of all the world that no manne coulde deny or not see the same yet through the handling of the foresayde Attorney and of the foreman of the quest the murderers were borne out confessed to be no murderers If such bolstring out of matters and parciality were then suche a rare case in the Realme of England in the time of Cardinal Wolsey who then vnder the king and in the kinges name did what he list then let it seeme vntrue in my former stories that I haue writteÌ„ And yet the words of my story which Cope carpeth at so much
of late he was a shoomaker Wherby the Iudge vnderstanding that he had bene of some other faculty before required what it was He sayd Priests craf◠a vyle and a filthy acte that he had bene of another faculty before but he was ashamed to vtter it or to remember it being the worst most vilest science of all other in the whole world besides The iudge and the people supposing that he had ben some thief or cutpurse inquired to know what it was but he for shame and sorow stopped his mouth would not declare it At last through theyr importunate clamor he was constrayned to declare the truth sayd that he had bene a priest The iudge therupon was so moued y t he cōdemned him first enioyning him in his cōdemnation to aske the king forgeuenes then iudged him to haue his tongue cut out and so to be burned Frō this sentence he appealed to the parliament of Tolouse not for that he thought therby to saue his life but because he was enioined to aske the king forgeuenes whom he had neuer offended Also because he was iudged to haue his toung cut of wherewith he would prayse his God Notwithstanding by the sentence of that parliament he was likewise condēned to be burnt onely he was pardoned for asking forgeuenes of the king and the cutting of his tongue so that he would say nothing agaynst theyr religion As he went to burning he passed by the college of S. Martial where he was bid to honor the picture of the virgine standing at the gate Which because he refused the Iudge commaunded his toung to be cut of so being put to the fire he stood so quiet looking vp to heauen all the time of his burning as though he had felt nothing bringing such admiration to the people that one of the Parliament said Constancie notable that way not to be best to bring the Lutherans to the fire for that would do more hurt then good Ex Ioan. Crisp. The gouernor of Marches Steuen king Petrus Denocheus At Chartres An. 1553. Steuen king after he had bene at Strausburgh a while returned again into his coūtry Steuen kyng dwelling in atown bearyng the name of S. George Peter Denoche martyrs not far frō Chaustors where hee serued in the place of a notary and had vnder him a Clearke named Peter Denoche who also had bene at Geneua was there zelous in instructing the ignorant rebuking blasphemous swearers and other offenders These two were not long together but they were suspected both of Lutheranisme and so were apprehended by the gouernor of the Marches or Marshall and so were caried to Chartres where after the constant confession vpon theyr examination made they were enclosed in prison and there susteined long tedious endurance During the which meane time Steuen king made many worthy songes and sonets in the prayse of the Lord whereby to recreate his spirite in that dolefull captiuity At length when after long perswasions fayre promises of the Bishop and of other they could not be reuoked from the doctrine of theyr confession they were condemned From that condēnation they appealed to the Court of Paris But the Councell there confirming theyr former sentence returned thē agayne to Chartres from whence they came where they were both executed with cruell punishment of fire Ex hist. Gallic per Ioan Crisp. Priestes of Burges Antonius Magnus or Magnaeus At Paris An. 1554. Antonius Magne was sent by the fiue which were in prison at Lyons aboue mentioned and by other also that were in captiuity at Paris vnto Geneua to commende them to theyr prayers vnto GOD for them Who after certayne busines there dispatched returned agayne into Fraunce there within 3. houres of his comming was betrayed and taken by certayne Priestes at Burges and there deliuered by the said priestes vnto the Officiall After a fewe dayes the kinges Iustices tooke him from the Official and sent him to Paris where after greate rebukes and tormentes he suffered in the prisō and firmely persisting in the profession of the trueth by theyr capital sentence was adiudged to haue his tongue cut out so was burned at Mulbert place in Paris Ex Ioan. Crisp. False brethren William Alēcon bookeseller William Alencon martyr A sherman martyr A certayne sherman At Montpelliers An. 1554. This Alencon did much good in the prouinces of Fraunce by carying bookes Comming to Montpelliers he was there circumuented by false brethrē detected and layde in prison In his fayth he was firme and constāt to the end of his Martirdome being burned the 7. of Ianuary 1554. There was the same time at Montpelliers a certayne sherman or clothworker who had bene long in duraunce for religion but at length for feare and infirmity he reuolted To whom it was enioyned by the Iudges to make publicke recantation and to be present also at the burning of Alencō aforesayd At the beholding of whose death and cōstancy it pleased God to strike into this man suche boldenesse that he desired the Iudges that either he might burne with this Alencon or els be brought againe into prison saying that he would make no other recantation but so Wherefore within three dayes after he was likewise condēned to the fire and burned in the towne aforesayde Ex Ioan Crisp.  Paris Panier martyr Paris Panier a Lawyer At Dola An. 1554. At Dola was beheaded a good godlye Lawyer named Paris Panier for constant standing to the gospell of Christ. an 1554. Ex Pantal.  Peter du Val. martyr Peter du Val shoomaker At Nismes An. 1554. At Newmans in Delphinate Peter du Val susteined sore and grieuous rackinges tormentes wherewyth hys body being broken dissolued and maymed yet he notwithstanding manfully abiding all theyr extremity would name and vtter none Then was he had to the fire there consumed ann 1554. Ex Ioan. Crisp. Gilles le Pers Lieuetenaunt for the marshall of S. Andrew Iohn Filieul Iulian Leuille martyrs and Inquisitour for the prouince of Borbon Ioh. Bergeronius an other Inquisitor or counseller Ioannes Filieul or Filiolus Carpenter Iulianus Leuille poyntmaker At Sanserre An. 1554. These two blessed and constant martyrs as they were goyng toward Geneua wyth one of their sonnes and a daughter were apprehended by Gilles le Pers who in the way ouertaking them and most wickedly Iudaslye pretendinge great fauour to them and to theyr religion which he as he sayde supposed them to be of with these and manye other faire wordes circumuented and allured them to confesse what was theyr fayth whither they wēt with theyr children and also that theyr wiues were at Geneua When they had declared this the wretched Traytour gaue a signe to hys horsemen and so were these simple sayntes of Christ intrapped and brought to the Castle of Niuerne Beyng in Prison they were examined of many thinges whereunto they aunswered vprightly accordinge to theyr fayth
to his brethren all the poynts of hys commission and opened vnto them how many and great errours they were in into the which their olde Ministers whome they called * These were their ministers for lacke of better vntill they came to more sincere knowledge which enstructed thē most commonly by night abroade in caues and quarries for feare of persecution Of these Calabrians Vide infra Barbes that is to say Uncles had broughte them leading them from the right way of true Religion When the people heard this they were moued with such a zeale to haue their Churches reformed that they sent for the moste ancient brethren the chiefest in knowledge and experience of all Calabria Apulia to consult wyth them touching the reformation of y e Church This matter was so handled that it stirred vp the bishops priests monkes in all Prouince Ioan. de Roma a wretched persecutor with greate rage against them Amongest other there was one cruel wretch called Iohn de Roma a monke who obtaining a commissiō to examine those that were suspected to be of y e Waldois or Lutheran profession forthwith ceased not to afflict the faithful with all kinde of cruelty y t he could deuise or imagine Amongest other most horrible torments The cruelty of a Papist this was one which he most delighted in and most commōly practised He filled bootes with boiling grece put them vpon their legs tying them backeward to a forme with their legges hanging downe ouer a small fire and so he examined them Thus he tormēted very many and in the ende most cruelly put them to deathe Michelottus Serra W. Melius Martirs The first whome hee thus tormented were Michelottus Serra and W. Melius with a number moe Wherfore Fraunces the French king being informed of the strange and outragious cruelty of this hellish monke sent letters to the high Courte or Parlament of Prouince y e foorthwith he should be apprehended by forme of proces and order of law he should be condemned aduertisement sent vnto him w t all spede or his condemnation The monke being aduertised heereof by his frendes conueyed himselfe to Auinion where hee thought to enioy the spoylings which he like a notorious thefe had gotten by fraud extortion from the pore Christians But shortly after he which had so shamefully spoiled other was spoiled of altogether by his owne houshold seruants Wherupon shortly after he fell sicke of a most horrible disease straunge and vnknowen to any Phisition The iust iudgement of God against a cruell persecutor So extreme were the paines torments wherwith he was continually vexed in al his body that no oyntment no fomētation nor any thing els could ease him one minute of an houre Neither was there any man that could tary neare about him ne yet wold any of his owne frendes come neare to him so greate was the stinch that came from him For the which cause he was caried from the Iacobines to an hospitall there to be kepte But the stinche infection so encreased that no man durst there come neare him no nor he himself was able to abide the horrible stinch that ishued from his body full of vlcers and sores and swarming with vermin and so rotten that the flesh fell away from the bones by peecemeale Whiles he was in these torments and anguish he cried out oftētimes in great rage Oh who wil deliuer me who will kill and rid me out of these vntolerable paines which I know I suffer for the euils and oppressions that I haue done to the poore men And he himselfe went about diuers times to destroy hymselfe but hee had not the power In these horrible torments and anguish and fearfull dispaire A spectacle to all persecutors this blasphemer and most cruel homicide moste miserably ended his vnhappye daies and cursed life as a spectacle to all persecutors receiuing a iust reward of his crueltye by y e iust iudgement of God When he was dead there was no man y t would come nere him to bury him but a yong nouice newly come to his order in steade of a more honorable sepulture caught hold w t a hooke vpon his stinking carian drew him into a hole hard by which was made for hym After the death of this cruell monster the bishop of Aix The Bishop of Aix Perionet his Officiall Meiranus cruell persecutors by his Officiall Perionet continued the persecution put a great multitude of them in prison of whom some by force of torments reuolted from the truth the others which cōtinued constant after he had condemned thē of heresy were put into the hands of the ordinary iudge which at y ◠time was one Meiranus a notable cruel persecutor who with out any forme of proces or order of law such as the Official had pronoūced to be heretikes he put to death with most cruell tormēts But shortly after he receiued a iust reward of his crueltie in like maner After the deathe of the good President Cusinetus An other exāple of Gods terrible iudgement vppon a persecutor the Lord of Reuest being chief President of the Parliament of Aix put many of the faithful to death Who afterwarde being put out of his office returned to his house of Reuest where he was stroken with such an horrible sicknesse that for the fury and madnes which he was in hys wife or any that were about him durst not come neare him and so hee dying in this fury and rage was iustly plagued for his vnmercifull and cruell dealing After him succeded Barthol Cassaneus likewise a pestilent persecutor An other exāple of Gods iudgement vpon Cassaneus a bloudy persecutor whom God at length stroke with a fearful sodeine death In the time of this tyran those of Merindol in the persone often were cited personally to appeare before y e kings atturny But they hearing that y e court had determined to burn them w tout any further processe or order of law durst not appeare at y e day apointed For which cause the court awarded a cruel sentēce against Merindol A bloudy decree against the Merindolians condemned al the inhabitants to be burned both men women sparing none no not the litle children infantes the towne to be rased their houses beaten downe to the groūd also the trees to be cut down as wel oliue trees as al other and nothing to be left to the entent it shuld neuer be inhabited again but remaine as a desert or wildernesse This bloudye arrest or Decree seemed so straunge and wonderfull that in euery place throughout all Prouince there was great reasoning and disputation cōcerning the same especially among the aduocates and men of lerning vnderstanding in so muche that many durst boldly openly say that they greatly marueiled how that Court of parlamēt could be so mad or so bewitched to giue out such an arrest so
sweare or name the diuell or easly be brought to take an othe except it were in iudgemente or makyng some solemne couenant They were also knowne by thys that they could neuer be moued nor prouoked to talke of any dishonest matters but in what company soeuer they came where they heard any wanton talke swearing of blasphemy to the dishonour of God they straight way departed out of that company Also they sayd that they neuer sawe them go vnto their busines but first they made theyr prayers The sayd people of Prouince furthermore affirmed that wheÌ„ they came to any fayres or markets or came to their cities by any occasion they neuer in a maner were seene in their Churches and if they were wheÌ„ they praied they turned away their faces froÌ„ the images and neyther offred candels to theÌ„ nor kissed their feete Neither would they worship the reliques of Saints nor once looke vpon them And moreouer Crimes laid against the Merindolians if they passed by any crosse or Image of the crucifixe or any other Sainct by the way as they went they would do no reuerence vnto them Also the Priestes did testifie that they neuer caused them to say any Masses neyther diriges neither yet De profundis neyther woulde they take any holy water and if it were carryed home vnto their houses they woulde not saye once God a mercy yea they semed vtterly to abhorre it To go on pilgrimage to make any vowes to Saints to buy pardons or remission of sinnes with money yea though it might be gotten for a halfepeny they thought it not lawfull Likewise wheÌ„ it thundered or lightened they would not crosse themselues but casting vp their eies to heauen fetch deepe sighes Some of theÌ„ would kneele downe pray without blessing themselues with y e signe of the crosse or taking of holy water Also they were neuer seene to offer Mans lawe preferred before Gods lawe or cast into the bason any thing for y e maintenance of lightes brotherhoods churches or to geue any offering either for y e quicke or the dead But if any were in affliction or pouertie those they releeued gladly and thought nothing too much This was y e whole tenor of the report made vnto MouÌ„sieur de Langeay touching the life and behauiour of y e inhabitants of Merindoll and the other which were persecuted also as touching the Arrest and that which ensued therupon Of all those things the sayd Monsieur de Langeay according to the charge that was geuen him aduertised the king who vnderstanding these things as a good prince moued with mercy and pity sent letters of grace pardon The kinges pardon procured sent downe for the Merindolians not only for those which were coÌ„demned for lacke of appearance but also for all the rest of y e countrey of Prouince which were accused and suspected in like case expresly charging and commanding the said parliameÌ„t that they shoulde not heereafter proceede so rigorously as they had done before against this people but if there were anye that could be found or proued by sufficient information to haue swarned from y e christian religion that then he should haue good demonstration made vnto him by the word of God both out of the old and of the new Testament and so as well by the gentlenes as by the rigour of the same he should be reduced againe vnto the Church of Christ declaring also y t the kings pleasure was that all such as should be conuict of heresie in maner aforesaid should abiure forbidding also all maner of persons of what estate or condition soeuer they were to attempt any thing against them of Merindoll or other that were persecuted by any other maner of meanes or to molest or trouble them in person or goodes reuoking and disanulling all maner of sentences and condemnations of what iudges soeuer they were and commaunding to set at libertie all prisoners which either were accused or suspected of Lutheranisme By vertue of these letters they were now permitted to declare their cause and to say what they coulde in defence thereof Whereupon they made a confession of their fayth the effect whereof you shall see in the end of the story This * This most godly and Christian confession you shall finde more largely set out in HeÌ„ Pantaleon and also in the French story entreating of the destruction of Merindoll and Cabriers also touching theâ—â— faith and confession you shall partly see hereafter pag. 917. confession was presented first to the Court of Parliament and afterward being declared more at large wyth Articles also annexed thereunto it was deliuered to the Bishop of Cauaillon who required y e same Also to Cardinall Sadolet Bishop of Carpentras with the lyke Articles and also a supplication to this effect That the inhabitants of Cabriers in the Countie of Uenice most humbly desired him that he would vouchsafe to receiue reade the confession and declaration of their fayth and doctrine in the which they and also their fathers before them had bene of a loÌ„g time instructed and taught which they were persuaded to be agreable to the doctrine conteined in y e old and new Testament And because he was learned in the holy Scriptures they desired hym that he woulde marke such articles as he thought to be against the Scriptures and if he should make it to appeare vnto them y t ther was any thing coÌ„trary to the same they would not only submit themselues vnto abiuration but also to suffer such punishment as should be adiudged vnto them euen to the losse not only of all that they had but also their liues And more ouer if there were any Iudge in all the countie of Uenice which by good and sufficieÌ„t information should be able to charge them that they had holden any erroneous doctrine 〈◊〉 Merindolians require the iudgement of Cardinall Sadolet touching their articles or mainteined any other religion then was coÌ„teined in the articles of their confession they desired him that he would coÌ„municate the same vnto them and with all obedience they offered themselues to whatsoeuer should be thought iust and reasonable Upon this request Cardinal Sadolet answered by his letters writteÌ„ by his Secretary and signed with his owne hand the tenor whereof heere ensueth I haue seene your request and haue red the Articles of youre confession The answer of Cardinal Sadolet to the Merindolians wherein there is much matter conteined and do not vnderstand that you are accused for any other doctrine but for the very same which you haue confessed It is most true that many haue reported diuers things of you worthy of reproofe which after diligent enquiry made we haue found to be nothing else but false reports and slaunders As touching the rest of youre Articles it seemeth vnto me that there are many wordes therein which might well be chaunged without preiudice vnto your confession And likewise it seemeth to me that it is
not necessary that you should speake so manifestly against the Pastours of the Churche For my parte I desire youre welfare and would be sory that you should be so spoyled or destroyed as they do pretende And to the ende you shall the better vnderstande my amity and friendship towards you shortly I will be at my house by Cabriers whether ye may resort vnto me eyther in greater or smaller number as you will and returne safely without any hurt or damage and there I will aduertise you of all things that I thinke meete for your profite and health The Bishop of CauailloÌ„ seeketh the destruction of Cabriers About this time which was the yeare of our Lord 1542. the Uicelegate of Auinion assembled a great number of men of warre at the sure of the B. of Cauaillon to destroy Cabriers When the army was come within a mile of Cabriers the Cardinall Sadolet went with speede vnto the Uicelegate and shewed him the request of the inhabitants of Cabriers with the Articles of their confession and the offers that they made so that for that present the army retired without any damage or hurt done vnto y e inhabitaÌ„ts of Cabriers Card. Sadolet returned backe the armye comming against Cabriers After this the Cardinall Sadolet went vnto Rome but before his departure he sent for diuers of Cabriers and certaine farmers of his owne whom he knew to be of y e number of those which were called Lutheranes and told theÌ„ that he would haue them in remembrance as soone as he came vnto Rome and coÌ„municate their Articles and confession vnto the Cardinals The promise of Sadolet to his tenauntes of Cabriers trusting to finde a meane to haue some good reformation that God should be thereby glorified all Christendome brought to an vnitie and concord at the least nothing at all doubting but that the foulest abuses should be corrected and ameÌ„ded aduertising them in the meane time to be wise and circumspect to watch and pray for that they had many enemies Wyth this Oration of Cardinall Sadolet they of Cabriers were greatly comforted trusting that at y e sute of Cardinal Sadolet they should haue aunswer of their confession But at his returne they vnderstoode that he founde all thinges so corrupt at Rome that there was no hope of any reformation there to be had but rather mortall warre agaynst all such as would not liue according to the ordinances of the Church of Rome Likewise sayde the Treasurer of Carpentras The tresurer of Carpentras a priuye frende to them of Cabriers who albeit he payed out money to furnish souldioures that were hired for the destruction of Cabriers notwithstanding he did ayde them secretly all that he might Howbeit he could not do it so secretly but that it came to the knowledge of the Legate whereupon he was constreined to withdraw himselfe On the other parte the Byshop of Aix and Cauaillon pursued still the execution of the arest of Merindoll Then it was ordeyned by the court of parliament that according to the kings letters Iohn Durand couÌ„sailer of the Court of parliament with a Secretarie and the Bishop of Cauaillon with a doctor of diuinitie should go vnto Merindoll and there declare vnto y e inhabitants the errours and heresies which they knew to be coÌ„teined in their coÌ„fession and make them apparant by good and sufficient information and hauing so conuicted them by the worde of God they should make them to renounce abiure the sayde heresies And if the Merindolians did refuse to abiure then they should make relatioÌ„ therof that the Court might appoint how they should further proceede After this decree was made the Bishop of Cauaillon would not tary vntil the time which was appointed by the Court for the execution of this matter but he hymselfe with a Doctour of Diuinitie The Bishop of CauailloÌ„ commeth againe to Merindoll came vnto Merindoll to make them to abiure Unto whom the Merindolians aunswered that he enterprised against the authoritie of the Parliament and that it was against his commission so to do NotwithstaÌ„ding he was very earnest with theÌ„ that they should abiure promised them if they would so doe to take them vnder his wynges protection euen as the hen doth her chickens that they should be no more robbed or spoyled TheÌ„ they required that he would declare vnto theÌ„ what they should abiure The Popes Byshops will come to no reasoning The Bysh. auÌ„swered that y e matter needed no disputation that he required but onely a generall abiuratioÌ„ of all errours which would be no damage or preiudice to them For he himselfe would not sticke to make the lyke abiuration The Merindolians aunswered him agayne that they would do nothing contrary to the decree ordinaunce of the Court or the kyngs letters wherein he coÌ„maunded that first the errours should bee declared vnto theÌ„ wherof they were accused wherefore they were resolued to vnderstaÌ„d what those errours heresies were that being enformed therof by the word of God they might satisfie the kyngs letters otherwise it were but hypocrisie dissimulation to doe as he required them And if he could make it to appeare vnto them by good sufficieÌ„t information that they had holdeÌ„ any errours heresies The Bishops condemne the Merindolians for heresie and yet can shewe no heresies in theÌ„ by the word of God or should be conuict therupon by the word of God they would willingly abiure or if in their confession there were any word contrary to the Scriptures they would reuoke the same Contrarywise if it were not made manifest vnto them that they had holden any heresies but that they had alwayes liued accordyng to the doctrine of the Gospell and that their confession was grounded vpon the same they ought by no meanes to moue or constrayne them to abiure any errours which they held not that it were plainly agaynst all equitie and iustice so to do Then the Byshyp of Cauaillon was maruelously angry would heare no word spoken of any demonstration to be made by the word of God The bishop soâ—e agreued to haue heresie tryed by Gods word but in a furie cursed and gaue him to the deuill that first inuented that meane TheÌ„ the Doctour of Diuinitie whom the Bishop brought thether demaunded what Articles they were that were presented by the inhabitaunts of Merindoll for the Byshop of CauailloÌ„ had not yet shewed theÌ„ vnto him TheÌ„ the bishop of Cauaillon deliuered the Doctour the confession Whiche after he had read the Byshop of Cauaillon sayd what will you any more witnesse or declaration this is full of heresie TheÌ„ they of Merindoll demauÌ„ded in what point Whereunto the Byshop knew not what to aunswere Then y e Doctour demaunded to haue tyme to looke vpon the Articles of the coÌ„fession and to consider whether they were agaynst the Scriptures or no. Thus the Byshop departed beyng very sore agreeued
about their affaires Ex Ioan. Sledano â—ib 16. c Thus hard was the king against them notwithstanding sayeth Sleydan that he the yere before had receaued from the sayde his subiectes of Merindoll a confession of their faith and doctrine The Articles whereof were that they according to Christian faith confessed first God the father creator of all things The sonne the onely Mediatour and Aduocate of mankinde The holy spirite the comfortour and instructour of all truth They confessed also the Church which they acknowledged to be the felowship of Gods elect wherof Iesus Christ is the head The ministers also of the Churche they did allowe wishing that such which did not their duety should be remoued And as touching Magistrates they grauÌ„ted likewise the same to be ordeined of God to defend the good The confession faith of the Waldenses in Merindoll to punish the transgressours And how they owe to him not loue onely but also tribute and custome and no man herein to be excepted euen by the example of Christ who paied tribute himselfe c. Likewise of Baptisme they confessed the same to be a visible and an outwarde signe that representeth to vs the renuing of the spirite and mortification of the members Furthermore as touching the Lordes Supper they sayde and confessed the same to be a thankesgeuing and a memoriall of the benefite receaued through Christ. Matrimonie they affirmed to be holy and instituted of God and to be inhibited to no man That good workes are to be obserued exercised of all men as holy Scripture teacheth That false doctrine which leadeth men away from the true worship of God ought to be eschewed Briefly and finally the order and rule of their faith they confessed to be the olde and newe Testament protesting that they beleeued all such things as are contained in the Apostolike Crede Desiring moreouer the King to geue credite to this their declaratioÌ„ of their faith so that whatsoeuer was informed to him to the contrary was not true and that they would well prooue if they might be heard And thus much concerning the doctrine and confession of the Merindolians out of Sleidan and also concerning their descent and ofspring from the Waldenses * The Historie of the persecutions and warres against the people called Waldenses or Waldois in the valleis of Angrongne Luserne S. Martin Perouse and others in the countrey of Piemont from the yere 1555. to the yere of our Lord. 1561. Persecutours Martyrs The Causes The Parliament of Thurin The President of S Iulian. Iacomell Monke an Inquisitour Monsieur de la Trinitie The Gentlemen of the Valleyes Charles Truchet Boniface Truchet The Collaterall of Corbis The Collateral de Ecclesia The Duke of Sauoy Monkes of Pigneroll and many other moe enemies of God and ministers of Sathan The Martirs of the valley of Angrogne The Martyrs of the valley of Luserne The Martyrs of S. Martin The Martyrs of Perouse and others In the couÌ„trey of Piemont From the yeare 1555. vnto 1561. TO procede now further in the persecution of these Waldois Persecution in the valley of Angrongne Luserne S. Martin Perouse in Piedmont or Waldenses you haue herd hitherto first how they deuiding themselues into diuers Countreis some fled to Prouince and to Tolouse of whom sufficient hath bene sayd Some went to Piedmont and the valley of Angrogne of whom it foloweth now to entreat God willing Thus these good men by long persecution being driuen from place to place were grieuouslye in all places afflicted but yet could neuer be vtterly destroied nor yet compelled to yeelde to the superstitious and false religion of y e church of Rome but euer absteined from theyr corruption and Idolatrie as much as was possible gaue themselues to the worde of God as a rule both truely to serue him and to directe their liues accordingly They had many bookes of the old and new Testament translated into their language Theyr Minysters instructed them secretely to auoyd the furye of theyr ennemies whyche could not abide the light all be it they did not instruct theÌ„ wyth suche puritie as was requisite They liued in great simplicity and with the sweate of theyr browes They were quiete and peaceable among theyr neighbors absteining from blasphemy and prophaning of y e name of God by othes and such other impietie from lewde games dauncing filthy songes and other vices and dissolute life and coÌ„formed their life wholy to the rule of Gods word Their principal care was alwaies that God might be rightly serued and his woorde truely preached In so muche that in our time when it pleased God to set forth the light of his gospel more clearely they neuer spared any thing to establish the true and pure ministery of the worde of God and his Sacraments Which was the cause that Sathan with his ministers did so persecute them of late more cruelly then euer he did before as manifestly appeareth by the bloudy horrible persecutions which haue bene not onely in Prouince against those of Merindol Cabriers also against them of Prage and Calabria as the histories afore written doe sufficiently declare but also against them in the Countrey of Piedmont remaining in the Ualley of Angrongne and of Lucerne and also in the Ualley of S. Martine and Perouse in the sayd countrey of Piedmont Whych people of a long time were persecuted by the Papists and especially within these fewe yeares they haue bene vexed in such sort and so diuersly that it seemeth almost incredible and yet hathe God alwayes miraculously deliuered them as heereafter shall ensue Albeit the people of Angrongne had before this time certaine to preach the word of God and minister the sacramentes vnto them priuately yet in the yeare of our Lorde 1555. in the beginning of the moneth of August the Gospel was openly preached in Angrongne The ministers and the people entended at the first to kepe themselues still as secrete as they mighte but there was suche concourse of people from al parties that they were compelled to preach openly abroad For this cause they built them a Church in the mids of Angrongne where assembles were made and Sermons preached It happened about that time that one Iohn Martin of Briqueras a mile froÌ„ Angrongne which vaunted euery where The iust haÌ„d of God vpon Iohn Martin a persecutor that he wold slit the ministers nose of Angrogne was assaulted by a Wolfe which bitte of hys nose so that he died thereof madde Thys was commonly knowen to all the townes thereabout At this season the French king helde these foresaid valleis they were vnder the iurisdiction of the Parliament of Thurin In the ende of DeceÌ„ber folowing newes was brought that it was ordeined by the sayd Parlament that certaine horsemen and footemen should be sent to spoil and destroy Angrongne Whereuppon some whych pretended great freÌ„dship to this people counselled theÌ„ not to goe forward with their enterprise but
to forbeare for a while and to wait for better oportunitie But they notwithstanding calling vpon God determined with one accord constantly to persist in theyr religion and in hope and silence to abide the good pleasure of god so that this enterprise against Angrongne was soone dashed The same time they began also openly to preach in Luserne In the moneth of March An. 1556. the Ministers of the Ualley of S. Martine preached openly At that time certaine Gentlemen of the Ualley of S. Martine tooke a good man Barthelmew a Bookebinder martyr named Barthelmew a booke binder prisonner as he passed by the said Ualley the which was sent by and by to Thurin and there with a maruellous constancie after he had made a good confession of his Faith hee suffered death In so much that diuers of the parlament were astonished and appalled at his constancie Yet they of the sayde Parlament being sore incensed against the Uandois sent one named the President of S. Iulian The President of S. Iulian and other sent to the Angrongnians associating vnto him one called de Ecclesia and others for to hinder theyr enterprise These comming first to the Ualley of Perouse wher as yet no preachers were but they were accustomed to resort to the Sermons at Angrongne very much troubled and feared the poore people there From thence they went to the Ualley of S. Martine and remained there a good while tormentinge the poore people and threatning their vtter ruine and destruction After that they came to Luserne troubling and vexing the people there in like maner From thence they went to Angrongne accompanied wyth many Gentlemen and a great rable of Priestes of the sayde Countrey but by the way the President enquired for one dwelling at S. Iohns neare to Angrongne and examined him whether hee had not baptised his childe at Angrongne and wherfore he had so done Note here how the Papistes play the Aâ—abaptistes The poore simple man aunsweared that hee hadde baptised his childe at Angrongne because Baptisme was there ministred according to the institution of Christ. TheÌ„ the President in a great rage commaÌ„ded him in the kings name to Baptise his childe again or els he shuld be burnt The poore man desired the President that he might be suffered to make his prayer to God before hee shoulde make aunsweare thereunto Which after Example of good prayer he had done in the hall before all the companie there present he required the President that he woulde wryte and signe the same wyth hys owne hand that he would discharge him before God of the danger of that offence if he should baptise his childe again and that he would take the pearill vpon him and hys The President hearing this was so confounded that hee spake not one worde a good while after The President confounded at the poore mans aunswere Then sayde he in a great furie away thou vilaine out of my sight and after that he was neuer called againe any more After they were come to Angrogne the President hauing visited the two Temples caused a Monke to preache in the one the people being there assembled who preteÌ„ded nothing els but only to exhort them to returne to the obedience of the Sea of Rome The Monke with the President all his retinue kneeled downe twise and called vppon the virgin Mary The people would not kneele to pray to our Ladye but the ministers and all the people stoode still and would not knele making no signe or token of reuerence Assoone as the Monke had ended hys Sermon the people requested instantly that their Minister might also be suffered to preache affirming that the sayde Monke had spoken many thinges which were not according to the woorde of God But the President woulde not graunt their request After that the sayde President admonished them in the name of the king and the Parlament of Thurin The people of Angrongne threatned with destruction that they shoulde returne to the obedience of the Pope vpon paine of losse of goodes and life and vtter destruction of their towne and withal he recited vnto them the pitious discomfiture of their brethreÌ„ and frends which had bene done before in Merindoll and Cabriers other places in the country of Prouince The ministers and the people answered that they were determined to liue according to the word of God and that they wold obey the king and all their superiors in all things The Angrongnians desired to be tryed by the word of God so that God were not thereby displeased And furthermore if it were shewed vnto them by the word of God that they erred in any poynte of Religion they were ready to receaue correction and to be reformed Thys talke endured about sixe houres together euen vntil night In the end the President sayd there should be a disputation apoynted for those matters Wherunto the people gladly agreed But after that there was no more mention made thereof Heere he remained 14. daies daily practising newe deuises to vexe and torment them The Syndiques were as Shrieues Councellers or Aduocates wyth newe Proclamations now calling to him the Syndiques and head officers now seuerally and nowe altogether y t so for fear he mighte make theÌ„ to relente causing also assembles to be made in euery Parish by suche as hee appoynted thinking thereby to deuide the people Notwithstanding he nothing preuailed with all that he coulde doe but still they continued constant In somuch that they with one accorde presented a briefe confession of their Faith with an aunswere to certaine interrogatories made by the President in the whych they confessed That the Religion wherein both they and theyr Elders had ben long instructed brought vp was the same The Articles confession of the Angrongnians exhibited to the President which is conteined both in the olde and newe Testament the which is also briefly comprised in the 12. Articles of the Christian beliefe Also that they acknowledged the Sacraments instituted by Christe whereby he distributeth aboundauntly hys graces and great benefites his heauenly riches and treasures to all those which receiue the same with a true and a liuely faith Furthermore that they receaued the Creedes of the foure generall Councels that is to say of Nice Constantinople Ephesus and Calcedon and also the Creede of Athanasius wherein the mystery of the Christian faith and religion is plainely and largely set out Item the ten Commaundementes expressed in the 20. chapt of Exod. and in the 5. of Deut. in the which the rule of a godly holy life and also the true seruice whiche God requireth of vs is briefly comprised and therfore folowing this article they suffered not by any meanes sayd they any grosse iniquities to raigne among them as vnlawfull swearing periury blasphemy cursing sclandering dissention deceit wrong dealing vsury gluttony dronkennesse whoredom theft murther sorcery witchcraft or such like but wholy endeuoured
word to the great perill of their soules 6. The sixt cause was because one Priest being litle learned Pluralities of benefices had tenne or twelue benefices and was resident on none and many well learned scholers in the Uniuersitie which were able to preach and teach had neyther benefice nor exhibition These thinges before this time mighte in no wise be touched nor yet talked of by any man except he woulde be made an hereticke or lose all that he had for the Byshops were Chauncellours and had all the rule about the King so that no man durst once presume to attempt any thyng contrary to their profite or commoditie But now wheÌ„ God had illuminated the eyes of y e king and the time so serued Three bils drawen out against the misorder of the clergye that men more boldly durst expresse with voyce such grudges as they had long conceaued in their harts against the Clergy the Burgesses of the Parliament appoynted certayne of the common house men learned in the Lawe to drawe one bill of the probates of testaments another for Mortuaries the third for none residence pluralities and taking fermes by spiritual men The first bill for mortuaryes And first to y e bill of Mortuaries being drawen and being also passed the commoÌ„ house and sent vp to the higher the Spirituall Lords shewed a faire face sayeng that assuredly Priestes and Curates tooke more then they shoulde and therefore it were well done to take some reasonable order Thus they spake because it touched them but little The second bill for probates of testamentes After this within two dayes was sent vp the secoÌ„d bill concerning probates of testaments which bill because it touched their profite somewhat neare both the Archbishop of Canterbury and all other Bishops in generall began to frowne and grunt in so much as Doctor Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester staÌ„ding vp in the Parlament chamber openly protested that such billes were sent vp froÌ„ the coÌ„mon house tending to no other thing but to the destruction of y e Church which Church being downe the glory then of y e whole kingdome said he must needes fall desiring therfore the Lords for Gods sake to take example by the kingdome of Boheme For as it was then with the people there D. Fysher chargeth the coÌ„mons with lacke of faith The grudge oâ— the commons in the lâ—wer house against Fisher Bishop of Rochester so now what say the coÌ„mons here but down with y e Church And all this said he seemeth only to be for lacke of faith When these words were reported to the coÌ„mons of the lower house what the Bishop had sayde in noting all their doings to be for lacke of faith they tooke the matter greeuously so to be esteemed of the Bishop for no better then heretikes vnderstanding moreouer how that he by those slaÌ„derous words went about to perswade the Lords temporall against them and so to ouerthrowe the two billes by them passed before as ye haue heard Whereupon after long debate it was at length agreed by the said commons that Thomas Audeley their speaker with xxx of the chief of that house should be sent to the kyng beyng then in his palace at Westminster before called Yorke place where they eloquently declared what a dishonour to the kyng and the realme it was to say that they which were elected for the wisest meÌ„ of all y e Shyres Cities and Boroughes within the Realme of England should be declared in so noble and open presence to lacke fayth which was equiualent to say that they were Infidels and no Christians as ill as Turkes or Sarasins so that what payne or study soeuer they tooke for the commoÌ„ wealth or what actes or lawes soeuer they made or stablished should be taken as lawes made by Paynims and Heathen people and not worthy to be kept by Christian men wherefore they most humbly besought the kynges hyghnesse to call the sayd Byshop before him and to cause him to speake more discretly of such a number as was in the common house The kyng not beyng well contented with the saying of the Byshop yet gently aunswered the speaker The king not contented with the Byshop of Rochester and sent them away Who immediately sent for the Archbyshop of Canterbury vi other Byshops and Rochester also signifying vnto them the grudge of the commons The Byshop of Rochester excusing himselfe aunswered that he in so saying meant onely the doyngs of the BohemiaÌ„s to be for lacke of fayth The Byshops excuse not the doynges of them that were in the coÌ„mon house which saying was confirmed by the Byshops there present which had him in great reputation so by that onely saying the kyng accepted his excuse and therfore sent word to the coÌ„mons by Syr WilliaÌ„ Fitzwilliams Knight Treasurer of his houshold which blynde excuse pleased the commons nothyng at all After this Difference betweene the laity and spiritualtye about certaine constitutions diuers assemblies were kept betwene certaine of the Lordes and certaine of the Commons for the Billes of the probates of Testamentes and Mortuaries The temporaltie layd to the spiritualtie their own lawes Constitutions and the Spiritualtie sore defended them by prescription vsage To whom it was thus aunswered by a GentlemaÌ„ of Greyes Inne The vsage hath euer bene of theeues to rob on Shoters hill Ergo is it lawfull With this aunswere the spirituall men were sore offended LoÌ„g vse maketh not euill thinges lawfull because their doynges were called robberies but the temporall men stood still by their sayinges in somuch that the sayd GentlemaÌ„ sayd to the Archb of CaÌ„terbury that both the exaction of probates of Testamentes Mortuaries as they were vsed differed but litle from theft and the takyng of Mortuaries as they were vsed were open robbery and theft After long disputation the temporall Lordes began to leane to the commoÌ„s but for all that the Bylles remayned vnconcluded a while It folowed shortly after in the ParliameÌ„t that a Byll was assented to by the Lords of the higher house and sent downe to the commons in the lower house and by them also with much labour agreed vnto of whoÌ„ the most part were the kynges seruauntes in the which Bill it was required and concluded that the kyng should be released of all such loane of money which he had borowed of his subiectes in the xv yeare of his reigne The passing of which Byll went sore agaynst the stomackes of the poore Commons for many rested vpon it countyng and passing it ouer one to an other for good debt as if it had bene ready money in their purses Wherfore the king to regratifie theÌ„ agayne graunted to them a generall pardoÌ„ of all offences onely certaine great offences debts excepted also he ayded them for the redresse of their grieues agaynst the spiritualtie caused two new Bylles to be made indifferently both for the probates
other good deedes and as for one of them whatsoeuer he haue of money in his purse he will distribute it for the loue of God to poore people Also he sayde that no man should geue laud nor prayse in no maner of wise to no creature nor to no Saint in heauen Tim. 1. but only to God Soli Deo honor gloria that is To God alone be all honour and glory Also he sayd ah good Sir Edmund ye be farre from the knowledge and vnderstanding of the Scripture for as yet ye be a Pharisey with many other of your company but I trust in God I shall make you and many other mo good and perfect Christen men ere I depart from the Citie The Godly courage of Rich Bayfilde for I purpose to reade a common lecture euery day at S. Fosters Church which lecture shall be to the edifyeng of your soules that be false Phariseys Also he sayde that Bilney preached nothing at Wilsedone but that was true Also he sayd that Bilney preached true at Wilsedone if he sayd that our Ladyes crowne of Wilsedone The peoples offringes bestowed bestowed vppon harlots her rings beades that were offered to her were bestowed amongest harlots by the Ministers of Christes Churche for that haue I seene my selfe he sayd heere in London and that will I abide by Also he sayde he did not feare to commen and argue in Arthur and Bilneys opinions and Articles and if it were with my Lord Cardinall Also he sayd that he would hold Arthur and Bilneys opinions and Articles and abyde by them that they were true opinions to suffer death therfore I know them said he for so noble and excellent men in learning Also he sayde if he were before my Lord Cardinall hee would not let to speake to him and to tell hym that he hath done nought in prisoning of Arthur and Bilney whyche were better disposed in their liuings to God then my Lord Cardinall or my Lord of London as holy as they make themselues Also he sayd my Lord Cardinall is no perfect nor good man to God for he keepeth not the Commaundements of God for Christ he said neuer taught him to folow riches nor to seeke for promotions nor dignities of this worlde nor Christ neuer taught him to weare shoes of siluer and gilt set with pearle and precious stones The Cardinals shooes nor Christ had neuer ij crosses of siluer ij axes nor piller of siluer gilt Also he sayde that euery Priest might preach the Gospell without licence of the Pope my Lord Cardinall my Lord of London or any other man And that would he abide by and thus he verified it as it is written Marke 16. Euntes in mundum vniuersum praedicate Euangelium omni creaturae Christ commaunded euery Priest to go foorth thoroughout all the worlde and preache the word of God by the authoritie of this Gospel and not to runne to y e Pope nor to no other man for licence and that would hee abyde by he sayd Also he sayd Wel Sir Edmund say you what you will and euery man my Lord Cardinall also and yet will I say and abide by it my Lord Cardinall doth punishe Arthur Bilney vniustly for there be no truer Christen men in all the world liuing then they two be and that punishment that my Lord Cardinall doth to them he doth it by might and power as who say this maye I do and thys will I do who shall say nay but he doth it of no iustice Also about the xiiij day of October last past at iij. of the clocke at after noone Syr Richarde Bayfilde came to S. Edmunds in Lumbardstreete where he founde me Syr Edmund Peerson Sir Iames Smith and Syr Myles Garnet standing at the vttermost gate of the personage Syr Edmund sayd to Syr Richard Bayfilde how many Christen men haue yee made since yee came to the Citie Quoth Sir Richard Bayfilde I came euen now to make thee a Christen man and these two other Gentlemen with thee for well I know ye be all three Phariseis as yet Also he sayd to Syr Edmund that Arthur and Bilney were better Christen men then he was or any of them that did punish Arthur and Bilney Per me Edmundum Peerson And thus we haue as in a grosse summe coÌ„piled together the names and causes though not of al yet of a great and to great a number of good men good women whych in those sorowful daies from the yere of our Lord 1527. to this present yere 1533. that is til the comming in of Queene Anne were manifold wayes vexed and persecuted vnder the tiranny of the Bishop of Rome Ten Dutchmen Annabaptists put to death Segor Derycke Symon Runa Derycke Dominicke Dauid Cornelius Ellâ—en Milo Where again we haue to note that froÌ„ this present yeare of our Lord 1533. during the time of the sayd Quene Anne we read of no great persecution nor any abiuration to haue bene in the Church of Englande saue onely that the Registers of London make mention of certaine Dutchmen counted for Anabaptists of whom 10. were put to death in sondry places of the realme an 1535. other 10. repented and were saued Where note again that 2. also of the said company albeit the diffinitiue sentence was read yet notwithstaÌ„ding were pardoned by the king which was contrary to the Popes law Now to proceede forth in our matter after that the Byshops and heads of the clergy had thus a long time taken their pleasure Anno. 1533. exercising their cruell authoritie against the poore wasted flocke of the Lord Complaynt of the CoÌ„mons against the Clergy Ex Edw. Hallo A Parliament an 1534. and began furthermore to stretch foorth their rigour and austeritie to attach molest also other greater persons of the temporaltie so it fell that in y e beginning of the next or 2. yere following which was an 1534. a parlament was called by the king about the 15. day of Ian. In the which parlament the commons renuing their old griefes complained of the cruelty of the Prelates Ordinaries for calling men before them Ex Officio For suche was then the vsage of the Ordinaries and theyr Officials Crueltye of the Clergye against the temporaltie that they would send for men lay accusations to them of heresie onely declaring to them that they were accused and would minister Articles to them but no accuser should be brought forth wherby the coÌ„mons was greuously anoyed oppressed for the party so acited must eyther abiure or do worse for purgatioÌ„ he might none make As these matters were long debating in the Common house as last it was agreed that the temporall men should put their griefs in wryting and deliuer them to the King Whereuppon the 18. day of Marche the common speaker accompanied wyth certaine Knights and Burgeses of the common house came to the Kyngs presence and there declared how the temporal
shoulde haue borne the whole burthen Wherefore my brethren I charitably exhorte you to beare your partes of your liuelode salarie toward the paiment of this summe grauÌ„ted Then it was shortly sayde to the Byshop My Lorde twenty nobles a yeare is but a bare liuing for a Priest for now vittaile and euery thyng is so deare The priestâ— aunswer to the bish that pouertie in maner enforceth vs to say nay Beside that my Lorde we neuer offended in the Premunire for we medled neuer wyth the Cardinals faculties let the Byshoppes and Abbottes which haue offended pay Then the Bishops Officers gaue to the Priestes hygh wordes which caused them to be the more obstinate Also diuers temporall men whych were present comforted the Priestes and bade them agree to no paiment In tâ—ys rumour diuers of the Bishops seruaunts were â—uâ—â—ered and stricken so that the Bishop began to be afraide and wyth faire wordes appeased the noyse and for all things which were done or sayd there he pardoned them gaue to them hys blessing and prayed them to departe in charitie Then they departed thinking to heare no more of the matâ—â—â— but they were deceiued For the Byshop went to Sir Thom. More then being Lorde Chancellor which greatly fauoured the B. and the clergy and to him made a greeuous coÌ„plaint declared the fact very greuously B. Stokesly complaineth to Syr Tho. More Wherupon commaundement was sent to syr Tho. Pargitor Maior of the Citie to attache certaine priests and temporal men and so 15. priestes 5. temporall men were arrested of the whych Certayne priestes and temporall meÌ„ committed to priâ—â— some were sent to the Tower some to the Fleete and other prisons where they remained long after This being done in the yeare of our Lorde 1532. it followeth moreouer the same yeare that diuers preachinges were in the realme one contrary to another coÌ„cerning the kings mariage and in especiall one Thom. Abell Clerke Preaching against the kinges first mariage which was the Queenes Chaplaine to please her withal both preached and also wrote a booke in defence of the sayd mariage wherby diuers simple meÌ„ were persuaded Wherfore the king caused to be coÌ„piled and reduced into a boke the determination of the vniuersities with the iudgemeÌ„ts of great Clerkes which booke being printed set abroade did againe satisfie all indifferent and reasonable persones which were not too much wedded to their willes Mention was made a litle before of a parlameÌ„t begon the 15. day of Ianuary An. 1533. in the which Parlament the coÌ„mons had put vp a Supplication complaining of y e strait dealing of the Cleargie in their proceeding Ex officio The wilked acte Ex officio brokeÌ„ by the king Statut. an 25 Reg. Hen. 8. This coÌ„plaint although at the first it seemed not greatly to be tendered of the king yet in prorogation of y e parlament the time so wrought withall that the King hauing more cleare vnderstaÌ„ding of the abuses enormities of the clergye and in speciall of the corrupt authoritie of the Sea of Rome prouided certayne actes agaynst the same First as concerning the lawes decrees ordinaunces and constitutions made and stablished by the pretensed authoritie of the Byshops of Rome to y e aduauncemeÌ„t of theyr worldly glory y t who so did or spake any thing either agaynst their vsurped power or agaynst y e sayd lawes decrees or constitutioÌ„s of theirs not approued nor grouÌ„ded vpoÌ„ holy scripture or els being repugnant to y e kings prerogatiue royal An acte coÌ„cerning the popes lawes shuld therfore staÌ„d in no danger nor be impeachable of heresie And likewise touching such coÌ„stitutions ordinances canoÌ„s prouinciall or Synodall which were made in this realm in y e conuocation of bishops being either preiudicial to y e kings prerogatiue or not ratified before by the kinges assent or being otherwise onerous to the king and his subiects or in anye wise repugnant to the lawes and statutes of this realme they Decrees and constitutions prouinciall of this realme coÌ„mitted to examinatioÌ„ were committed to the iudgment of 32. persons chosen by the king out of that higher lower house to be determined either to stand in streÌ„gth or to be abrogate at their discretions and farther that all y e Clergy of this realme submitting themselues to the kyng should and did promise in verbo Sacerdotij neuer hereafter to presume to assemble in theyr conuocations without the kinges writte nor to enact or execute suche constitutions without hys royall assent c. Ex Statut. Henr. 8. Farther in the same Parliament was enacted and decreed that in causes and matters happening in contention no person should appeale pruoke or sue No man to appeale to Rome out of the kinges dominions to the Court of Rome vnder payne of prouisours prouision or Premunire Item in the same parliament was defined and concluded y t all exportation of Annates and first fruites of Archbishoprickes and Bishoprickes out of this Realme to the Sea of Rome for any bulles brieues or palles * Boner in his prologue before De vera obedientia saithâ— that this rauinous pray of the pope commeth to asmuch almost as the kings reuenues The maneâ—â— of Inuesting by the king or expedition of any such thing should vtterly cease Also for the inuesting of Archbishops Bishoppes or other of any Ecclesiasticall dignitie such order in the sayde Parlament was taken that the king should send a licence vnder the great seal with a letter missiue to the Prior and Couent or to the Deane and Chapter of those Cathedrall Churches where the Sea was vacant by the vertue of which liceÌ„ce or letters missiue they within 12. daies should chose the said person nominated by the king none other and y t election to stand effectuall to all intents which election being done then the partie elect making first his othe and fealty to the king if it were a Bish. that was elect then the king by his letters patents to signifie the sayd election to the Archb. of that prouince and 2. other Bishops or els to 4. bishops within this realme to be assigned to that office without any other suing procuring or obtaining any bulles breues or other things from the Sea of Rome Moreouer against al other whatsoeuer intolerable exactions and great summes of mony vsed to be paid out of this realme to the B. of Rome in pensions censures Peterpence procurations fruites suites for prouisions expeditions of bulles for Archb. and Bishops for delegacies and rescriptes in causes of contentions and appeales Peter pence stopped froÌ„ Rome iurisdictions legatiue also for dispensations licences faculties graunts relaxations writtes called Perinde valere rehabilitations abolitions canonizations and other infinit sorts of bulles breues and instrumeÌ„ts of sundry natures the number whereof were tedious particularly to be recited In the said Parlament it was ordained y t all such vncharitable vsurpations exactions
pensions censes portions and Peterpence wont to be paide to the sea of Rome should vtterly surcease and neuer more to be leuied so that the king with his honorable counsaile should haue power and authoritie from time to time for the ordering redresse and reformation of all manner of indulgences priuileges c. within this realme Where is to be noted by the way as touching these PeterpeÌ„ce aforesaide that the same were first brought in and imposed by K. Iua about the yere of our Lord. 720. Which Iua K. of the WestsaxoÌ„s Peter pence how they came how long they continnued Vide supra pag. 127. Vide supra pag. 114. caused through al his dominioÌ„ in euery house hauing a chimny a peny to be collected paid to the B. of Rome in the name of S. Peter therof were they called PeterpeÌ„ce vide supra pag. 127. The same likewise did Offa K. of MerciaÌ„s after him about the yere of our Lord. 794. vide pag. 114. And these Peterpence euer since or for the most part haue vsed of a long custome to be gathered and summoned by the Popes collectors here in England froÌ„ the time of Iua aforesaide to this present Parlament An. 1533. Finally by the authority of the Parlament it was consulted and considered coÌ„cerning the legalitie of the lawfull succession vnto the crowne in ratifying and inhabling the heires of the kings body and Quene Anne In the whych parliament moreouer the degrees of mariage plainly and clerely were explaned and set forth such as be expresly prohibited by Gods lawes as in this Table may appeare A Table of degrees prohibited by Gods lawe to marrie The sonne not to mary the mother nor stepmother The brother not to mary the sister Statut. an 25 Reg. Hen. 8. The father not to mary his sonnes daughter nor his daughters daughter The sonne not to mary his fathers daughter gotten by hys stepmother The sonne not to mary his aunte being either his fathers or his mothers sister Degrees prohibited to marrye The sonne not to mary his vncles wife The father not to mary his sonnes wife The brother not to mary his brothers wife No man to mary his wiues daughter No man to mary his wiues sonnes daughter No man to mary his wiues daughters daughter No man to mary his wiues sister All these degrees be prohibited by the scripture All these things thus being defined and determined in this foresaide Parliament and also being in the same Parliamente concluded that no man of what estate degree or condition soeuer Seperation betweene the king and the Lady Catherine by acte of Parlyament hath any power to dispense wyth Gods lawes it was therfore by the authoritie aforesayd agreing with the authoritie of Gods word assented that the maryage aforetime solemnised betwene the kyng and the Ladie Katherine being before wife to prince Arthur the kynges brother and carnally known by him as is aboue proued should be absolutely demed and adiudged to be vnlawfull and against the law of God and also reputed and taken to be of no value nor effect and that the separation thereof by Thomas Cranmer Archb. of Cant. should stand good and effectuall to all intents and also that the lawful matrimony betwene the king and the Lady Anne his wife shoulde be established approoued and ratified for good and consonant to the lawes of almightye God The mariage betwene the king and Queene Anne approued by publicke Parlyament 〈◊〉 heyres â—f K. Henry and Queene Anne ratified by Parliament And further also for the establishing of thys kinges lawfull succession it was fully by the sayd parliament adiudged that the inheritance of the crowne shuld remaine to the heirs of their two bodies that is of the King and Queene Anne his wife During the time of this Parliament before the mariage of Queene Anne there was one Temse in the Common house which mooued the Commons to sue to the king to take the Queene againe into hys companie declaring certaine great mischiefes like to insue therof as in bastarding the Ladie Marie the kings onely childe and diuers other inconueniences which being reported to the kings eares he sent immediately to syr Thomas Audley Speaker then of the Parliament expressing vnto hym amongest other matters that he marueiled muche why one of the Parlament did so openly speake of the absence of the Queene from him which matter was not to be determined there for it touched sayde hee hys soule The kinges wordes to Syr Tho. Audley speaker of the Parliament and wished the Matrimonie were good for then hadde he neuer bene so vexed in conscience But the Doctors of Uniuersities said he haue determined the mariage to be voide and detestable before God which grudge of conscience hee sayde caused hym to abstaine from her companie and no foolishe nor wanton appetite For I am sayde he 41. yeare olde at whyche age the lust of man is not so quicke as it is in youthe And sauing in Spaine and Portugale it hath not bene seene that one manne hath maried two sisters the one being carnally knowen before but the brother to mary the brothers wife was so abhorred amongest al nations that I neuer heard it that any christian man so did but my selfe Wherefore ye see my conscience troubled and so I pray you report And so the Speaker departing declared to the Commons the kings saying Not long after that the Kinge perceiuing belyke the mindes of the Cleargy not much fauouring his cause sent for the Speaker againe and 12. of the Common house The kinges workes to certaine of the coÌ„mon house hauing with him 8. Lordes and sayde to them Well beloued subiects we had thought the Clergy of our realme had ben our subiects wholye but nowe we haue well perceyued that they be but halfe oure Subiectes yea and scarce oure subiectes For all the Prelates at their consecration make an othe to the Pope cleane contrarye to the othe that they make vnto vs so that they seeme to be hys subiectes and not ours and so the King deliuering to them the Copie of both the othes required them to inuent some order that he might not thus be deluded of his spirituall subiects The spirituaâ—â— men the Popes subiectes 〈◊〉 then the king 〈◊〉 The Speaker thus departed and caused the othes to be read in the Common house the very tenor wherof here ensueth The othe of the Clergie to the Pope I Iohn Bishop or Abbot of A. from this houre forwarde shall be faithfull and obedient to S. Peter to the holy church of Rome and to my Lorde the Pope and his successours Canonically entring I shall not be of counsaile nor consent The othe which the Clergye commoÌ„ly geueth to the Pope that they shall loose either life or member or shall be taken or suffer anye violence or any wronge by any meanes Their counsaile to me credited by them their messengers or letters I shall not
Laurence the Byshops Register of Caunterbury Edwarde Thwates Thomas Abell Of the which persons the sayd Elizabeth Berton Henry Gold Richard Master Edwarde Bocking Iohn Dering Hugh Riche Richarde Risby were attaynted of Treason by Acte of Parliament and put to execution The residue as Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Golde Thomas Laurence Edwarde Thwates Iohn Adeson Thomas Abell being conuicte and atteynted of misprison were condemned to prison and forfayted theyr goodes possessions to the King Ex Statut an 25 Reg Hen 8. Edward Hall a writer of our Englishe Stories making mention of this Elizabeth Barton aforesayd adioyneth next in his booke A maruelous iudgement of god against Pauier an open enemye to his worde the narration of one Pauier or Pauie a notorious enemie no doubt to Gods truth Thys Pauier beyng the towne Clerke of the Citie of London was a man sayth he that in no case coulde abyde to heare that the Gospell shoulde be in Englishe In so much that the sayd Hall hymselfe heard hym once say vnto hym and to other by swearing a great othe that if he thought the Kings highnes would set forth the Scripture in English and let it be read of the people by his authoritie rather thē he would so long liue he would cut his owne throate but he brake promise sayth Hall for he dyd not cut his throate with any knife but with an halter did hang himselfe Of what minde and intent he so did God iudge My information farther addeth this touching the sayd Pauier or Pauie that he was a bitter enemie very busie at the burning of Richard Bayneham aboue mentioned Who hearing the sayd Baynham at the stake speakyng against Purgatory and transubstantiation Pauier a bitter eenemy against Rich. Baynham set fire sayd he to this hereticke and burne hym And as the trayne of gunpouder came toward the Martyr he lifted vp his eyes and hands to heauen saieng to Pauier God forgiue thee and shewe thee more mercy then thou doest to me The Lord forgiue Sir Thomas More and pray for me all good people and so continued he praieng till the fire tooke hys bowels and his head c. After whose Martyrdome the next yeare folowing this Pauier the towne Clerke of the Citie went and bought ropes Which done he went vp to an hygh garret in hys house to pray as he was wont to doe to a roode which he had there before whom he bitterly wept And as his own mayde comming vp found him so doyng he bad her take the rustye sworde and go make it cleane and trouble him no more and immediately he tied vp the rope and hoong himselfe The maydes hart still throbbed and so came vp and founde him but newly hanged Then she hauing no power to helpe him ranne crieng to the Church to her mistres to fetch her home His seruants and Clerkes he had sent out before to Finisbery Pauier a persecutor hāged him selfe and to Maister Edney Sergeant to the Lord Maior dwelling ouer Byshops gate to tary for him at Finisebery Court till he came but he had dispatched himselfe before so that they might long looke for him before he could come Which was an 1533. To this story of Pauier may also be added the lyke terrible example of Doctor Foxford Chauncellour to the Byshop of London a cruell persecutor and a common butcher of the good Saincts of God who was the condemner of all those aforenamed The terrible hād of Gods iudgement vpon Foxford the Byshops Chācellour The death of W. Warham Archb· of Cant. Tho. Cranmer Archb. of Cant. which were put to death troubled or abiured vnder Byshop Stokesley through all the dioces of London This Foxford dyed about this present yeare and time of whose terrible end it was then certainely reported and affirmed by suche as were of right good credite vnto certayne persons of whom some be yet aliue that he dyed sodenly sitting in his chayre his belly being brust and his guts falling out before him About the same time died also William Warrham Archbyshop of Canterbury in whose roume succeeded Thomas Cranmer which was the Kings Chapleyne and a great disputer against the vnlawful mariage of Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager being then so called by Act of Parliament Queene Catherine appealeth to Rome Ye heard before how the Parliament had enacted that no person after a certeine day should appeale to Rome for any cause Notwithstanding which Acte y e Queene now called Princesse Dowager had appealed to the Courte of Rome before that Acte made so y t it was doubted whether that Appeale were good or not This question was well handled in the Parliament house but much better in the Conuocation house and yet in both houses it was alledged yea and by bookes shewed that in the Councels of Calcedone Affrike Toletane and diuers other famous Councels in the primatiue Church yea in the tyme of S. Augustine it was affirmed declared determined that a cause rising in one Prouince Concluded by councells of the primitiue church that nōe should appeale out of their prouince should be determined in the same that neither the Patriarke of Cōstātinople should medle in causes moued in the iurisdictiō of the Patriarke of Antioch nor no Byshop should entermedle within an others Prouince or coūtrey Which thyngs were so clerkly opened so cūningly set forth to all intētes y t euery mā that had witte was determined to folow y e truth not wilfully wedded to his owne mynde might playnly see y t al appeales made to Rome were clearely voyde of none effect Which doctrines coūsailes were shewed to y e Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager but she as womē loue to lose no dignitie euer continued in her old song trusting more to the Popes partialitie then to the determination of Christes veritie Wherupon the Archbyshop of Cāterbury Cranmer aboue named accōpanied with y e Bishops of Lōdon Winchester Bathe Lincolne diuers other great Clerkes 〈◊〉 a great number road to Dunstable which is vi myle frō Ampthyl where the Princesse Dowager lay there by a Doctor called Doctor Lee she was ascited to appeare before the sayd Archbyshop in cause of Matrimony in the sayd towne of Dunstable at the day of appearaunce she would not appeare but made default so was called peremptorily euery day .xv. dayes together and at the last for lacke of appearaunce for contumacie by the assent of all the learned men there beyng present she was diuorced from the kyng Lady Catherine solemnly diuorced frō the king their Mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect which sentence geuen the Archbyshop and all the other returned backe agayne ¶ Where note that although this diuorce folowyng after the new Mariage needed not at all to be made the first Mariage beyng no Mariage at all before God A note yet to satisfie the voyce of the people more then for any necessitie the
kyng was contented through the persuasions of some so to doe For els as touchyng God and conscience what great neede was of any diuorce where before GOD no Mariage was to be accounted but rather an incestuous detestable adultery as the Act of ParliameÌ„t doth terme it But to our matter agayne After the dissolutioÌ„ of this first Mariage made betwen the king the Lady Princesse Dowager she neuerthelesse bearyng a stout mynde would not yet releÌ„t neither to the determination of the Uniuersities nor to the ceÌ„sure of the Clergy nor of the whole Realme but folowyng the couÌ„saile rather of a few Spanyardes to molest the kyng the realme by sute meanes made to the Pope procured certaine writynges first of monition and aggrauation theÌ„ of excommunication and interdiction to be sent downe from Rome Writinges set vp at Dunkirke against the king wherein the Pope had interdicted both the kyng the whole Realme But the Popes Cursor beyng not the hardyest maÌ„ belike that euer shewed his head thought it much more sure for him to discharge his Popishe carâ—age without the kynges reach so keepyng himselfe aloofe of like a prety man set vp his writynges in the Towne of Dunkirke in Flaunders In the which towne first vpon the Northdoore of the Church was set vp a monition Ioh. Butler of Calis tooke downe the writte at Dunkirke against the King that the kyng of EnglaÌ„d should surcease the sute of diuorce the which Iohn Butler Clerke theÌ„ Commissary of Calice by commaundement tooke downe in a night After that before Whitsonweeke there was set vp in the same place an excoÌ„munication aggrauation regranation interdiction For the which also the sayd Butler by commauÌ„dement was sent to Dunkirke to take it downe K. Henry the realme indicted by the Pope And because the couÌ„sell of Calice would be certified of his diligence therein they sent a seruauÌ„t of the Lord Lisle theÌ„ Deputie of Calice whose name was Cranuell and vpon Wensday in Whitsonweke at vij of the clocke in the mornyng he tooke it downe whole and brought it with hym deliuered the same to the Lord Deputie aforesaid Which was about the yeare .1533 This beyng knowne certified vnto the kyng he was motioned by his counsell that such as were about her and moued her thereto should be put froÌ„ her And therfore the Duke of Suffolke was sent to Bugden beside HuntyngdoÌ„ where y e sayd Lady Katherine lay who perceiuyng her stomacke to coÌ„tinue froward still in auÌ„sweryng him with high wordes The Lady Catherines court discharged sodenly so in a fury to part froÌ„ him into her priuy chamber shut the doore brake vp the doore of her Court discharged a great sort of her houshold seruauÌ„ts yet left her a conuenieÌ„t number to serue her like a Princesse They that remayned still were sworne to serue her as Princesse onely and not as Queene Of whome some sayd they were once sworne to serue her as Queene and otherwise would not serue and so were dismissed The other which were sworne to serue her as Princesse she vtterly refused for her seruants and so she remayned wyth the fewer liuing after this about the space of two yeares ¶ The abolishing of the Pope out of England THese thinges thus finished and dispatched concerning the mariage of Queene Anne and diuorce of Lady Katherine Dowager Anno. 1534. next followeth the yeare 1534. In the which was assembled the hye Court of ParliameÌ„t againe after many prorogations vpon the third day of February wherein was made an Acte of succession for the more suretie of the crowne to the which euery person being of lawfull age Preaching against the Pope should be sworne During this Parliament time euery Sonday preached at Paules crosse a Byshop which declared the Pope not to be head of the Church After this Commissions were sent ouer all England to take the othe of all men and women to the Act of succession Ex Edw. â—allo At which few repined except D. Iohn Fisher bishop of Rochester sir Tho. More late Lord Chancellor and D. Nicholas Wilson parson of S. Thomas Apostles in LoÌ„don Wherfore these 3. persons after long exhortatioÌ„ to theÌ„ made by y e Byshop of Canterbury at Lambeth The Byshop of Rochester Sir Tho. More sent to the tower Fysher byshop of Rochester Sir Tho. More refuse to be sworne refusing to be sworne were sent to the Tower where they rrmained were oftentimes motioned to be sworne but the Bishop and sir Tho. More excused theÌ„ by their writings in which they sayd that they had written before the sayd Lady Katherine to be Queene therfore could not well go froÌ„ that which they had written Likewise the Doctor excused that he in preaching had called her Queene and therefore now coulde not withsay it againe Howbeit at length he was well contented to dissemble y e matter so escaped but the other two stoode agaynst all the Realme in their opinion From the moneth of Marche this Parliament farthermore was proroged to the iij. day of Nouemb. abouesaid At what time amongst other diuers statutes most graciously and by the blessed wil of God it was enacted that the Pope and all his colledge of Cardinals with his pardoÌ„s Indulgences which so long had clogged this Realme of England to the miserable slaughter of so many good men which neuer could be remoued away before was now abolished eradicate exploded out of this land sent home againe to their owne countrey of Rome from whence they came God be euerlastingly praysed therefore Amen ¶ An Acte concerning the Kings highnes to be the supreme head of the Church of England and to haue authoritie to reforme and redresse all errours heresies and abuses in the same Cap. 1. ALbeit the Kings Maiesty iustly and rightfully is and ought to be the supreme head of the Church of England and so is recognised by the Clergy of this Realme in their Conuocations yet neuerthelesse for corroboration confirmation thereof and for encrease of vertue in Christes Religion within this Realme of England and to represse extirpe all errours heresies and other enormities abuses heretofore vsed in the same be it enacted by authoritie of this preseÌ„t ParliameÌ„t y t the king our soueraigne Lord his heires successours Kings of this Realme shal be taken accepted reputed y e only supreme head in earth of y e Church of England called Anglicana ecclesia and shall haue enioy annexed and vnited to the Imperial crowne of this realme as wel y e title style therof as all honours dignities preeminences iurisdictioÌ„s priuiledges authorities immunites profites and commodities to the sayd dignitie of supreme head of the same Church belonging apperteining and y t our sayd soueraigne Lord his heires successours Kings of this Realme shal haue full power and authority from time to time to visite represse
redresse reforme order correct restraine and amend all suche errours abuses offences contemptes enormities whatsoeuer they be which by any maner of spirituall authoritie or iurisdiction ought or may lawfully be reformed repressed ordered redressed corrected restrained or amended most to the pleasure of almighty God the encrease of vertue in Christes religiō and for the conseruation of y e peace vnitie and tranquility of this realme any vsage custome forreine lawes forreine authoritie prescription or any thing or things to the contrary heereof notwithstanding The Kings Proclamation for the abolishing of the vsurped power of the Pope The kinges proclamatiō against the Pope TRustie and welbeloued we greete you well and where as not onely vpon good and iust and vertuous groundes and respects edified vpon the lawes of holy Scripture by due consultation deliberation aduisement and consent as well of all other our nobles and commons temporall as also spirituall assembled in our high Court of Parliament and by authoritie of the same we haue by good and wholesome lawes and statutes made for thys purpose extirped abolished separated and secluded out of this our Realme the abuses of the Byshop of Rome his authoritie and iurisdiction of long time vsurped as well vpon vs and our Realme as vpon all other Kings and Princes and their Realmes lyke as they themselues haue confessed and affirmed but also for as much as our sayde Nobles and Commons both spirituall and temporall assembled in our high Court of Parliament The stile of supreame head annexed to the crowne of England haue vpon good lawfull and vertuous groundes and for the publicke weale of this our Realme by one whole assent graunted annexed knit and vnited to the Crowne Imperiall of the same the title dignitie and style of supreme head or gouernour in earth immediately vnder God of the Church of England as we be and vndoubtedly haue hetherto bene which title and style both the Byshops and Cleargie of this our Realme haue not only in conuocation assembled consented recognised and approoued lawfully and iustly to apperteyne vnto vs but also by word othe profession and writing vnder their signes and seales haue confessed ratified corroborated and confirmed the same vtterly renouncing all other othes and obedience to any other foreyne Potentates and all foreine iurisdictions and powers as well of the sayd Byshop of Rome as of all other whatsoeuer they be as by their sayd professions and writings corroborated with the subscription of their names and apension of their seales more playnely appeareth We let you witte that calling to our remembrance the power charge and commission geuen vnto vs of Almighty God and vpon a vehement loue and affection toward our louing and faithfull subiectes perceiuing right well what greate rest quietnes and tranquilitie of conscience and manyfold other commodities might insurge and arise vnto them if that the sayde Byshops and other of the Cleargy of this our Realme should set foorth declare and preach to them the true and sincere worde of God and without all maner colour dissimulation and hypocrisie manifest and publish the great and innumerable enormities and abuses which the sayde Byshop of Rome as well in the title and style as also in authoritie and iurisdiction of long time vnlawfully and vniustly hath vsurped vpon vs and our progenitours and also other Christen Princes haue therefore adressed our letters vnto the Byshop of the dioces straightly charging and commaunding him in the same that not onely he in his owne proper person shall declare teach and preach vnto the people forthwith vpon the receat of our sayd letters vnto him directed euery Sonday and other high feastes through the yeare the true meere and sincere word of God and that the same title stile and iurisdiction of supreme head apperteineth only to our Crowne and dignitie Royall likewise as the sayd Byshop and all other the Byshops of our Realme haue by othe affirmed and confirmed by subscription of their names and setting to their seales but also geue warning monition and charge to al maner Abbots Priours Deanes Archdeacons Prouosts Parsons Vicares Curates and all other Ecclesiasticall persons within his sayd diocesse as well to teache preach publish and declare in all maner Churches our foresayde iust title style and iurisdiction euery Sonday and high feast thorough the yeare and further to monish and commaund all other Scholemaysters within his sayd diocesse to instruct and teach the same vnto the children committed vnto them as also to cause all maner prayers orizons rubrickes Canons of Masse bookes and all other bookes in the Churches wherein the sayde Byshop of Rome is named or his presumptuous and proud pompe and authoritie preferred vtterly to be abolished eradicate and rased out and his name and memory to be neuer more except to hys contumely and reproch remembred but perpetually suppressed and obscured and finally to desist and leaue out all such Articles as be in the generall sentence The Popes name and memorye abolished which is vsually accustomed to be read four times in the yeare and do tende to the glory and aduancemēt of the Bishop of Rome his name title and iurisdiction Whereupon we esteeming and reputing you to be of such singular and vehement zeale and affection toward the glory of Almighty God and of so faythfull louing and obedient harte towards vs as ye will not only do and accomplish with all power wisedome diligence and labour whatsoeuer should or might be to the preferment and setting forwarde of Gods worde but also practise studie and endeuour your selfe with all your pollicie wit power and good will to amplifie defend and mayntayne all such interest right title stile iurisdiction and authoritie as is in any wise apertaining vnto vs our dignity prerogatiue crowne imperiall of this our Realme haue thought good expediēt not only to signifie vnto you by these our letters the particularities of the charge monition and commaundement geuen by vs vnto the sayd Byshop as before is specified but also to require and straightly charge and commaund you vpon payne of your allegeance and as ye shall auoyde our high indignation and displeasure at your vttermost perill laieng apart all vayne affections respects or other carnall considerations and setting onely before your eyes the mirror of truth the glory of God the dignitie of your soueraigne Lord and King and the great concord and vnitie and inestimable profite and vtilitie that shal by the due execution of the premisses insue to your selfe and all other faithfull and louing subiectes ye make or cause to be made diligent searche and waite and especially in euery place of youre shirewicke whether the said Bishop do truly sincerely and without all maner cloke colour or dissimulation execute and accomplishe our will and commaundement as is aforesaid And in case ye shall heare perceiue and approuably vnderstand and know that the said Bishop or any other ecclesiasticall person within his dioces do omit and
froÌ„ the king his letters of credence and withall to declare and extend the kinges most effectuous commendations with the harty good will and sincere affections whiche his hignes bare to the sayde Cardinall Chauncellour of Fraunce with no lesse desire also most gladly to do that thing which might be to his commoditie and benefite according as the manifold pleasures grauities and kindnes done on his part for the kinges highnes did worthily deserue Then after such words of mollification to enter into further communication with him in such sort as might best serue his honour And forasmuch as the Cardinall was theÌ„ noted much to be moued with the affections of vayn glory couetous therfore amongst other coÌ„munication The vaine glory and auarice of the Cardinall it was deuised to inferre mentioÌ„ of the Papalitie noting what wayes meanes might be vsed to attayne vnto that dignitie Wherein if the kinges hignes coulde stand him to anye steede as he thought the person of the sayd Chauncellour most meet for the same The fashyoâ— of Princes courtes to be noted so he would not fayle to moue and to procure it to the best furtheraunce of his aduauncement And finally to declare how desirous the kinges highnes was to retayne and make sure vnto him the amitie and friendship of the sayd Chauncellour and that hys hignes deuising by what meanes and wayes he might do the same albeit his grace knew wel that the fayth and sinceritie of the sayd Chauncellour towardes hys mayster was such as no gift pension or other offer could aduance or increase that good will which for hys maysters sake he would employ in the kinges highnes affayres thought that for declaration of hys hartye good will towardes the sayde Chauncellour it were conuenient to offer vnto hym some yearely remembraunce c. This was the summe and effect of the message of the king sent vnto the French king and to other of his counsayle by his ambassadour maister Edward Foxe whiche was especially to signifie and make manifest vnto the sayd French king the vniust dealinges and preiudiciall proceedinges of the pope in calling vp the king of Englande to appeare at Rome by Proxie which was derogatory to y e kinges dignitie and crowne and also preiudiciall both to generall Councels of the primitiue tyme and to the auncient lawes and statutes of this Realme as is afore declared and no lesse hurtfull for example to all other Princes and kinges likewise c. This message so done Steuen Gardiner Ambassadour to the FreÌ„ch king shortly after was sent to the said french king Stephen Gardinar bish of Winchester with the kings answere and message again on this maner y t for so much as the saying of the Frenche king to the ambassadors was this that notwithstanding all the kings Realm shuld agree and condescend neuer so muche to y e right title The French kings saying against the kinges succession which the succession procreated of this his lawfull matrimony hath in this hys realme yet when outward parties shall conceaue anye other or contrary opinion thereof great trouble and vexation might ensue Wherunto the K. made answere agayne declaring y t he could not but greatly marueyle y t the king his brother being so wise a Prince The kinges aunswere to the French king and there to well expert and learned in Chronicles and histories not onely of his owne realme but also of all others or any of his Counsayle being men of such experieÌ„ce as they were taken to be would thinke that the opinion consent of other outward Realms was so highly to be coÌ„sidered and regarded of any prince or king in stablishing or in executing of thinges which mighte be lawfully done and which touched the preseruation of the rightes preeminences dignitie and state of his realme and did also notably conferre vnto the singular benefite and tranquillitie of the same so as the words both of the sayde king hys brother and of the great master did pretend Who furthermore were not ignoraunt them selues 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 realm 〈…〉 bouÌ„d tâ— the agrement of outwarde realmes that many thinges haue bene by hys noble progenitours kinges of Fraunce attempted and done as well in cases of matrimonie as otherwise which in some part in the opinion of y e Popes of Rome then being in some part in the opinion of diuers other outwarde princes states seigniories and common people haue bene thought not perfectly good nor yet much acceptable vnto them and yet that notwithstanding hys said progenitors knowing them selues the prosecuting of those causes to be beneficial to them and to the realm haue not therfore desisted from their said purposes but diligeÌ„tly employing their owne strength and powers with the succours of their frends haue finally atchieued their sayd enterprises wythout requiring or greatly regarding the opinion or agreement therunto of outward princes Againe wheras the Chauncelour of France made thys ouerture to the â—ayde Bishop of Winchester whether the kyng woulde be content to haue indifferent Iudges to be appoynted by the authoritie of the Pope The ouerture of the Chauncellour 〈◊〉 Fraunce to the king to take indifferent iudges by the Popes authority The kinges aunswere to the ouerture to determine his cause wyth a commission decretall from y e same declaring Quid iuris c. The King by his ambassador therunto answearing declared that the Pope hauing done vnto hym so notable and euideÌ„t iniuries as he had done it were hys office and duetie now to labor him selfe to ende this matter and to studie how to make due satisfaction to God and his iustice which hee hath tam indignis modis offended and violated and to deliuer himselfe out of the danger and the perpetual infamie of the world which he hath incurred by reason of these his most vngodly doings and not to looke that the King shoulde make any request or suite vnto hym therfore or recompence for the same c. Furthermore where as the Pope at the request of the French king had in open Consistorie proroged execution of his censures and excommunication against the king vnto the first day of Nouember and woorde thereof was sent to the king by his ambassadours from the great maister of Fraunce that the king mighte haue the sayde prorogation made autentikely in wryting if he woulde The kyng answearing thereunto thought it not vnprofitable that hys ambassadors resident in France should receiue vnto theyr hands the possession of the saide newe prorogation conceiued and wrytten in autentike forme and maner according to the order of the lawes After this againe came other letters to the King from France namely froÌ„ the great maister of France tending to this ende that if the king would do nothing for the pope meaning by the reuocation of such actes of parlament The king requested by the FreÌ„ch king to relent to the Pope as were made in the Realme of England to the Popes preiudice it were
no reason neither shoulde it be possible for the Frenche king to induce the Pope to any gratuitie or pleasure for the king in his affaires Wherunto the king answearing againe sendeth worde to the French king The kinges aunswere to the French kinges request trusting and hoping wel of the perfect frendship of the French king his good brother that he will neuer suffer any suche perswasion to enter into hys breast whatsoeuer the great maister or any other shall say to the contrary thereof nor that he will require any thyng more of him to do for the Pope Chauncelour or other then hys Counsaile hath already deuised to be done in this behalfe especially considering the words of the sayd French kings promise made before as well to the Duke of Northfolke as to the other Ambassadours promising his frendship to to the King simply without requiring him to reuocate or infringe any suche acte or constitution made by the realme and Parlament to the contrary Perswading moreouer and laying before the eyes as well of the Pope as of the French king howe much it should redound to the Popes dishonouâ— and infamie to the sclaunder also of his cause if he should be seene so to pact and couenant wyth the king vpon such conditions for the administration of that thing which he in his owne conscience hath reputed and adiudged to be most rightfull agreeable to iustice and equitie and ought of his office and duetie to do in thys matter simpliciter gratis and wythout all worldly respectes eyther for the aduancement of his priuate lucre and commoditie The Pope seeketh not for iustice but his owne lucre and commodity or for the preseruation of hys pretensed power and authoritie For surely it is 〈◊〉 to be doubted but that the Pope being minded and determined to geue sentence for the inualiditie and nullitie of the kings first pretensed matrimonie hath conceiued and established in hys owne conscience a 〈◊〉 and certain opinion and perswasion that he ought of iustice and equitie so to do Then to see the Pope to haue thys opinion in deede and yet refuse this to doe for the King vnlesse hee shall be content for his benefite and pleasure The Pope â—elleth iustice â—edere iuri suo and to doe some things preiudiciall vnto his subiects contrary to hys honour it â—o easie to be foreseene what the world and the posteritie shall iudge de tam turpi nundinatione iustitiae illius tam foeda sordida lucri honoris ambitione And as foâ— the kings part if he shal not attaine now iustice at the mediation of hys good brother knowing the Pope to be of this disposition and determination in his heart to satisfie all his desires being mooued thereunto by iustice The Pope doth agaynst his 〈◊〉 owne conscieÌ„ce and that the â—et therof is no default of iustice in the cause but onely for that the king woulde not condescende to hys request it is to the king matter sufficient enough for discharge of hys conscience to God and to the worlde although hee neuer did execute in deede hys sayde determination For sith hys corrupt affection is the onely impediment thereof what neede either the king to require him any further to doe in the cause or els his subiectes to doubte any further in the iustnesse of the same Albeit if respects to benefites merites done towardes the Pope the See of Rome The Pope forgetteth his olde benefactors and frendes should be regarded in the attaining of iustice in a cause of so high consequencie as thys is reason would that if it would please the Pope to consider the former kindnesse of the King shewed vnto him in time past whereof hee is very loth to enter the rehearsall ne videatur velle exprobrare quae de alijs fecerit bene he should not nowe require of him any newe benefite or gratuitie to be shewed vnto him but rather studie to recompence hym for the olde graces merites pleasures and benefites before receiued For surely he thinketh that the Pope can not forget howe that for the conseruation of his person his estate and dignitie the king hath not heretofore spared for anye respecte The benefites of the king vpon the Pope when he was taken by the Duke of Burbonâ— in vsing the office of a moste perfecte and stedfaste frend to relinquish the long coÌ„tinued good will established betweene him and the Emperor and to declare openly to all the world that for the Popes sake and in default of hys deliuerance he would become enemie to the sayde Emperour and to make against him actuall warre Besides thys the King hath not failed hym with right large and ample subuentions of money for the better supporting of his charges against the enterprises of the sayde Emperour combinding and knitting him selfe wyth the Frenche king to procure the aduauncement of the sayde Frenche kings armie into Italie to the charges whereof the king did beare little lesse then the one halfe Besides notable losses susteined as well in his customes subsidies and other dueties as also to the no little hinderaunce and dammage of his subiects and marchauntes occasioned by discontinuance of the traffike and entercourse heretofore vsed with the Emperours subiectes In doing of al which thinges the king hath not bene thus respectiue as the Pope nowe sheweth himselfe towardes him but lyke a perfect frend hath bene alwayes contented franckly liberally and openly to expone all his study labour trauayle treasure puisaunce Realme and diuers subiectes for the Popes ayd and y e mayntenance of the state and dignitie of the Church and See of Rome Which thinges although he doth not here rehearse animo exprobandi yet hee doubteth not but the same weighed in the ballaunce of anye indifferent mans iudgement All is lost thaâ— is done for a churle shal be thought to be of that weight valure as that he hath iustly deserued to haue some mutuall correspondencie of kindenes to be shewed vnto hym at y e popes handes especially in the ministration of iustice and in so reasonable iust cause as this is and not thus to haue his most rightfull petition reiected and denyed because he will not follow hys desire and appetite in reuocating of such actes as be here made passed for the weale commoditie of hys realme and subiectes ¶ Thus ye haue heard how instantly the king had laboured by the meanes of the french king to the pope being then in Fraunce for right and iustice to be done for the dissolution and nullitie of his first pretensed matrimonye with hys brothers wife Which when it could not be attayned at the popes handes vnles the king would recompeÌ„ce and require the same by reuocating of such statutes as wer made and enacted here in the high Court of Parliament for the surety of succession and stablishment of the Realme what the king thereunto aunswered agayne ye heard declaring that
to be a farre vnequall recompence and satisfaction for a thinge whiche ought of right and iustice to be ministred vnto him that a king therefore should reuocate and vndoe the actes and statutes passed by a whole Realm contrary to hys owne honour and weale of hys subiectes c. Where is moreouer to be vnderstanded The crafty packing of the Papistes how that the Pope with all hys papistes and the French king also and peraduenture Stephen Gardiner too the kynges owne Ambassadour had euer a speciall eye to disproue and disapoynt y e kings successioÌ„ by Queene Anne whoÌ„ they knew all to be a great enemye vnto the pope thinking thereby that if that succession were diminished the popes kingdome might soone be restored agayn in England But yet for all their vniust and craftie packing they were throughe Gods prouideÌ„ce frustrate of their desired purpose For although they so brought to passe the next yeare folowing to adâ—â—lle the order of that succession by a contrary Parlament The Papistes frustrate of their purpose yet neither did they so adnihilate it but that both K. Edwarde followed yea and also the same succession afterward by the said king and other parlaments was restored againe and yet God be praised hath hetherto raigned doth yet florish in the Realme of England Nowe as wee haue declared the Kings doings in the Realme of Scotland and of Fraunce proceding further in the kings proceedings wyth other Princes let vs see how the king defended himselfe and his cause before the Emperor sending his ambassador vnto him vsing these wordes before his maiestie as here foloweth The Oration of the kings Ambassadour before the Emperour in defence of his cause SIr the king my maister taking and reputing you as his perfect frende confederate and allye and not doubting but you remembring the mutual kindnes betwene you in times past The Oration of the Ambassadour to the Emperour wil shew yourself in all ocurrents to be of such minde and disposition as iustice truthe and equitie doeth require hath willed me by his letters to open and declare vnto you what he hathe done and in what wise hee hathe proceeded concerning suche Marriage as by many yeares was supposed to haue bene betwene your Aunte and hys grace Diuisions consisting in 2. partes In which matter being two principall poyntes specially to be regarded considered that is to say the iustice of the cause and the order of the processe therein hys highnes hath so vsed hym in both as no man may right wisely complaine of the same First as touching the iustnes of the cause that is to say of that Mariage betwene him and your sayde Aunte to be nought The iustnes of the kinges cause and of no moment ne effect but against the law of God nature and man and indispensable by the Pope and in no wise vailable his highnes hath done therein asmuch as becommeth him for discharge of hys coÌ„science and hath found so certain so euideÌ„t so manifest so open and approued truth as wherunto his maiesty ought of good congruence to geue place which by al other ought to be allowed and receiued not as a matter doutful disputable or depending in question and ambiguitie but as a plaine determined and discussed verity of the true vnderstanding of gods word and lawe which all Christian men must follow and obey and before all other worldly respects prefer and execute In attaining the knowledge whereof if hys highnes had vsed only his owne particular iudgement sentence or the minde only opinion of his owne natural subiects althoughe the same might in his conscience haue suffised woulde not muche haue repugned if some other had made difficulty to assent to him in the same till further discussion had bene made thereupon But now forasmuch as besides hys owne certaine vnderstanding and the agreement of thys whole Cleargie to the same in both Prouinces of hys realme his maiestie hath also for him the determinatioÌ„s of the moste famous vniuersities of Christendome Vniuersities staÌ„ding with the kinges cause and most indifferent to pronounce and geue iudgement in this case and among them the Uniuersitie of Bonony all feare of the Pope set apart concluding against his power and also Padua the Uenetians threates not regarded geuynge their sentence for the truth euident words of Gods law there should no man as seemeth to him gainsay or wythstand either in word or dede the truth thus opened but for his honor and duetie to the obseruation of Gods law willingly embrace and receiue the same According whereunto his grace perceiueth also aswell in his Realme as els where a notable consent and agreement amongest all Diuines and suche as haue studied for knowledge of Gods lawe without contradiction of anye number vnlesse it be such applying their minde to y e maintenaunce of worldly affections do either in defence of such lawes as they haue studied eyther for satisfaction of theyr priuate appetite forbeare to agree vnto y e same The number of whoÌ„ is so smal as in the discerning of truth it ought not to be regarded in a case so plainly described and determined by Gods word as thys is And if percase your Maiestie heere not regarding the number but the matter shall seme to consider in thys case not so much who speaketh as what is spoken to aunswer thereunto I say Syr the king my maister is of the same mind for his own satisfactioÌ„ taketh hymselfe to be in the right Both the number and matter maketh with the king not because so many sayeth it but because hee being learned knoweth the matter to be right Neuertheles reason would and enforceth also that straungers to the cause and not parties therein should be induced to beleue that to be truth that such a number of Clearkes doe so constantly affirme specially not being otherwise learned to be iudges of theyr sayings as your maiestie is not And if you were then could your highnesse shew such reasons authorities and grounds as cannot be taken away and be so firm and stable as they ought not of Christen men in any part to be impugned like as hath bene partly heeretofore shewed by his sondry ambassadours to your Imperiall maiestie and shuld eftsoones be done were it not too great an iniury to y t is already passed in the Realme to dispute the same againe in any other countrey which being contrarious to the lawes and ordinances of his realme he trusteth your prudeÌ„cie will not require but take that is past for a thing done and iustly done and as for Gods part to leaue hys conscience to himself qui Domino sua stat aut cadit and for y e world to passe ouer as a frend that whych nothing toucheth you and not to maruell though the said king my master regarding the wealth of his soule principally with the commodity of his person and so great benefit quiet of his realm haue percase
done y t he for his priuate fantasie woulde not had chaunced like as his highnesse also would wish it had not happened that such cause had bene geuen vnto hym to compell him so to doe But these things in their outward visage be but worldly and inwardly touch and concerne the soule The seconde parte of his Oration touching the manner of the kinges procedinges Quid autem prodest homini si vniuersum mundum lucretur animae vero suae detrimentum patiatur Primum quaerite regnum Dei c. And yet neither his highnes ignorant what respect is to be had vnto the world and how much he hath laboured and trauailed therein hee hath sufficiently declared and shewed to the world in his acts and proceedings For if he had vtterly contempned the order and processe of the worlde or the frendshippe and amitie of your Maiestie he needed not to haue sent so often and sundry Ambassates to the Pope and to you both nor continued and spente his time in delayes as he hath done hetherto but might many yeres past haue done that he hath don now if it had so liked hym and with as litle difficulty then as nowe if he would haue wythout such respect folowed hys pleasure in that behalf But now I doubt not your maiestie doth wel remember how often the king my master hath sent vnto your highnes and that your maiestie hath heard also what sutes hee hath made to the Pope and how the sayd Pope hath handled him again onely in delay and daliance wyth open commission geuen to his Legates to determine and geue sentence for hym by a commission decretall and secretly to geue them instructions to suspend and put ouer the same How the Pope dalyed with the king by delayes By which meanes and other semblable hee perceaued playnly himselfe to be brought in such a labirinth as going forward that way he were like to come to no end and was therefore compelled to steppe right forth at once to the mazes end there to quyet and repose himselfe at the last And is it not tyme to haue end in seuen yeare or els to seeke for it an other way The pope hath shewed hymselfe both vnwilling to haue an ende and also ready and prone to do him iniurie as well in citing hym to Rome as also sending forth certayne breues to his grace sclaunderous and for the iniustice and iniquitie of them to himself dishonorable as he gaue hys highnes good and iust cause to suspect least any end to be made at hys hand if any he would make might be in hys conscience receiued and followed For the pope doyng iniury in some poynt why should he be thought conuenient Iudge not vsing hymselfe indifferently in this matter as many moe particularities may be shewed and declared considering This generall Councell was the first Councell of Constantinople there is a generall Councell willing al matters to be determined where they first began and that the whole body of our Realm hath for the wealth of the same by a law established the determination of such causes By reason wherof the Bishop of Canterbury as metropolitane of our Realme hath geuen sentence in due iudgement for the kinges partie It is not to be asked nor questioned whether that matter hath bene determined after the common fashion but whether it hath in it common iustice truth and equitie of Gods lawe For obseruatioÌ„ of the common order hys grace hath done that lay in hym and inforced by necessitie hath found the true order mayntainable by Gods worde generall Councels which he hath in substaunce followed with effect and hath done as becommeth hym tendring eyther Gods lawe or hys person or the wealth of hys Realme like as he doubteth not but your maiestie as a wise Prince remembring his cause from the beginning hetherto will of your selfe consider and thinke y t among mortall men nothing shuld be immortall suites must once haue an end Si possis rectè si non quocunque modo And if he cannot as he would his hignesse theÌ„ to do as he may he y t hath a iourny to be perfited must if he caÌ„not go one way assay an other What soeuer hath bene herein done necessitie hath enforced hym that is to say Gods law in the matter and such maner of dealing of the Pope as hee hathe shewed vnto hym in the same doing sundry iniuries w tout effect of iustice wherein he promised the same But as for the kings matter to the Pope he shall entreat with him a parte As touching your maiestie he taketh you for his frend as to a frend he openeth these matters vnto you trusting to find your maiesty no les frendly hereafter vnto him then he hath done heretofore By these matters thus passed and discoursed to and fro betwene the King and these forrain Princes aboue rehersed many things are to be vnderstaÌ„ded of the reader who so is disposed to behold and consider the state proceeding of publike affairs The kinges diuorce iust as wel to the church apperteining as to the common wealth First howe the king cleareth himselfe both iustly and reasonably for hys diuorce made w t the Lady Katherine the Emperors aunt The kinges mariage with Q. Anne lawfull Secondly how he proueth and defendeth his mariage with Queene Anne to be iust lawful both by the authority of Gods word and the comprobation of the best most famous learned men and vniuersities and also by the assent of the whole realme Furthermore for the stablishing of the kings succession in the Imperiall crowne of this Realme The Pope supâ—ressed for the suppression of the pope and vniting the title of supremacie vnto the kings Crowne what order therein was taken and what penaltie was sette vppon the same The kinges title of supremacy as may appeare by the Act of Parliament set foorth An. 1534. Ex Henr. Reg. 26. cap. 13. in these wordes following If any person or persons after the 1. of Februarie next doe maliciously imagine Statut. An. 26. Hen. 8. cap. 13. inuent practise or attempt to depriue the king of the dignitie title or name of hys royall estate c. that then euery such person and persones so offending in any of the premisses their aiders counsellors coÌ„senters and abbettours being therof lawfully conuict according to the lawes and customes of this Realme shal be reputed Denying of the kinges supremacy made treasoÌ„ accepted and adiudged traytours and that euery suche offence in any the premisses committed or done after the said first day of February shal be reputed accepted and adiudged high treason and the offenders therein their aiders consenters counsellors and abbettors being lawfully conuict of any such offence shall haue suffer such pains of death and other penalties as is limited and accustomed in cases of high treason Uppon thys and suche other Actes concluded in those Parlamentes what stomacke the Pope
cyuill and also the lawes of God be on our side For a free man borne doth not lose his liberty no nor hurt the plee of his libertie though he write himselfe a bond man Againe if they leane to custome we send them to sainct Ciprian which saith that custome Custome if trouth be not ioyned with it is nothing but erroris vetustas that is an old error Christ sayd Ego sum via veritas vita I am y e way trouth and life He neuer sayd Ego sum consuetudo I am the custome Wherfore seeing custome serueth you on y e one side and Scripture vs vppon the other are ye able to matche vs In how many places doth Christ monish you to seek no primacie to preferre your selues before no body no The Popes 〈◊〉 and his digniâ—â— agree not to geather to be obedient vnto all creatures Your old title Seruus seruorum euill agreeth with your new forged dignitie But we will not tary in matters playne We onely desire God y t Cesar other Christian Princes would agree vpoÌ„ some holy Councell where trouth may be tried and ReligioÌ„ set vp which hath bene hurt by nothing so sore as by general not generall Councels Errours and abuses grow to fast Best that euery Prince reforme his owne realme and tary not for generall Councells Erudimini erudimini qui iudicatis terram Get you learning you y t iudge the earth excogitate some remedy for these so many diseases of y e sick Church They that be wisest do dispayre of a generall Councel Wherfore we think it now best that euery Prince call a Councell prouincial and euery Prince to redresse his owne Realme We make all men priuy what we thinke best to be done for the redresse of religion If they like it we doubt not but they wil follow it or some other better Our trust is that all Princes will so handle themselues in this behalfe that Princes may enioy their own and Priests of Rome content themselues with that they ought to haue Princes as we trust will no longer nourish Wolues whelpes they wil subscribe no more to popish pride to the Papacie c. Fauour our doinges O Christen Princes Your honor ancient Maiestie is restored RemeÌ„ber there is nothing pertaining so muche to a Princes honour as to set forth truth and to helpe religion Take you heed that their deceite worke not more mischief then your vertue can doe good euerlasting warre we would all Princes had with this Papacie As for their Decrees so harken to them that if in this Mantua assemble thynges be well done ye take them but not as authorised by them but that trouth and thyngs that mainteyne ReligioÌ„ are to be taken at all meÌ„s haÌ„des And eueÌ„ as we will admit thynges well made so if there be any thyng determined in preiudice of trouth for mainteinauÌ„ce of their euill grounded primacy or that may hurt y e authoritie of kings we protest vnto y e whole world that we neither allow it nor will at any tyme allow it Ye haue Christen Readers our mynde coÌ„cernyng the generall Councell We thinke you all see that Paule his Cardinals Byshops Abbots Monkes Friers with the rest of the rablemeÌ„t do nothing lesse inteÌ„d then the knowledge or search of trouth Ye see this is no tyme meete MaÌ„tua no place meete for a generall CouÌ„cell And though they were both meete yet except some other cal this CouÌ„cell you see that we neither neede to come nor to seÌ„d You haue heard how euery Prince in his owne Realme may quiet thynges amisse If there be any of you that can shew vs a better way we promise w t all harty desire to do that that shal be thought best for the setlyng of Religion that we wil leaue our owne aduises if any maÌ„ shew vs better Which mynde of ours we most hartly pray GOD that gaue it vs not onely to encrease in vs but also to send it vnto all Christen Princes all Christen Prelates and all Christen people A little before the death of Queene Anne there was a ParliameÌ„t at Westminster wherin was geueÌ„ to the kyng by coÌ„sent of the Abbots all such houses of religioÌ„ as were vnder 300. markes Which was a shrewde prognosticate of the ruine of greater houses which in deede folowed shortly after as was might easely be perceaued before of many who theÌ„ sayd that the low bushes and brambles were cut downe before but great okes would folow after Although the proceedyng of these thyngs did not well like the myndes of the Popes frendes in EnglaÌ„d The Papistes purpose disapointed Queene Iane maryed to the king yet notwithstandyng they began agayne to take some breath of comfort when they sawe the foresayd Queene Anne dispatched Neuerthelesse they were frustrate of their purpose as is aforeshewed and that doblewise For first after they had their willes of Queene Anne the Lord raysed vp an other Queene not greatly for their purpose with her sonne kyng Edward L. Cromwell groweth in authoritye And also for that the Lord CroÌ„well the same tyme began to growe in authoritie Who like a mighty piller set vp in the Churche of Christ was enough alone to confounde and ouerthrow all the malignant deuises of the aduersaries so long as God gaue him in lyfe here to continue whose story hereafter followeth more at large Shortly after this foresayd Mariage of the kyng with this Queene Iane Semer aboue mentioned in y e moneth of Iune duryng the continuation of the Parliament by the consent of the Clergy holdyng theÌ„ a solemne conuocation in the Church of S. Paule Alteration of religion a little beginneth a booke was set forth conteyning certaine Articles of religon necessary to be taught to the people wherein they intreated specially but of three Sacramentes Baptisme Penaunce the Lordes Supper Where also diuers other thyngs were published concernyng the alteration of certaine pointes of Religion as that certaine holy dayes were forbiddeÌ„ and many Abbayes began to bee suppressed For the whiche cause the rude multitude of Lincolneshyre fearing the vtter subuersion of their old Religion Commotion in Lincolnshire wherein they had bene so long nousled did rise vp in a great coÌ„motion to the nuÌ„ber welneare of 20. thousaÌ„d hauyng for their Captaine a Monke named D. Makerell calling himselfe then Captaine Cobbler but these rebels being repressed by the kyngs power and desiryng pardon A moÌ„ke stirrer of the coÌ„motioÌ„ soone brake vp their assembly For they hearing of the royal army of the king coÌ„ming against them wyth his owne persone there present fearing what would follow of this first the noble men and Gentlemen which before fauoured them began to w tdraw themselues so that they were destitute of Captaines and at the laste they in writing made certaine petitions to the king protesting that they neuer intended hurt toward his royal person These petitions the king
feare or perill But in suche Realmes and Kingdomes as this wher Lawes and Parliamentes be not alwayes one but are subiect to the disposition of the prince neither is it certayne alwayes what Princes maye come y e surest way therfore to send Monkery Popery packing out of the realme is to doe with their houses and possessions as king Henry here did through y t motion of y e counsell of Cromwell For els who seeth not in Queene Maries time if either the houses of monkes had stand or their landes had bene otherwise disposed then into the handes of such as they were how many of them had bene restored replenished agayn w t monkes fryers in as ample wise as euer they were And if Dukes Barons and the Nobilities scarse were able to retayne the landes and possessions of Abbeyes distributed to them by king Henry from the deuotion of Queene Mary seeking to build agayne the walles of Hierico what then shoulde the meaner sorte haue done let other men coniecture Wherfore it is not vnlike but that Gods heauenly prouidence did well foresee and dispose these thinges before by this man The vtter ruine of Monasteryes was Gods worke in workyng the destruction of these Abbeyes whereupon as often as he sent out any men to suppresse any monasterie hee vsed commonly to send them with this charge that they shuld throw downe those houses euen to the foundation Which wordes although may seeme percase to some to be cruelly spoken of hym yet contrariwise doe I suppose the doing thereof not to be without Gods speciall prouidence and secret guiding Or els we might peraduenture haue had suche swarmes of fryers and monkes possessed in theyr nestes agayne before this day in England in so great a number that tenne Cromwels afterward vnneth should haue suffered to haue vnhoused them Wherfore if the plantation which the Lord God neuer planted be pluckt vp by the rootes Math. 15. let God alone wyth his working and let the monasteries goe Now that you haue seene what this Malleus Monachorum hath done in defacing the Sinagogue of the pope Malleus Monachorum Cromwelius let vs see how the sayd Cromwell againe did trauayle in setting vp Christes church and congregation After that the bishop of Romes power and authoritye was banished out of England the bishops of his sect neuer ceased to seeke all occasion how eyther to restore hys head agayne being broken and wounded Cromwell the Forte defence of the Church An assembly of learned men appoynted by the king or at the least to keepe vpright those thinges which yet remayned wherein although theyr labours were not altogether frustrate yet had they brought much more to passe if Cromwell as a mighty wall and defence of the church had not resisted continually theyr enterprises It happened that after the abolishing of the Pope certayne tumultes began to rise about religion Wherupō it seemed good vnto king Henry to appoynt an assemblye of learned men and Bishops Cromwel with Alex. Alesius resort to the assembly which should soberly modestly entreat and determine those thinges which perteyned vnto Religion Briefely at the kinges pleasure all the learned men but specially the Bishops assembled to whō this matter seemed chiefely to belong Cromwell thought also to be present himselfe with the Byshoppes who by chaunce meeting with Alexander Alesius by the way a Scottish man brought him with him to the conuocation house where all the Bishoppes were assembled together Which was in the yeare .1537 The Bishops and Prelates attending vppon the comming of Cromwell as he was come in rose vp and did obeysaunce to him as to their vicar generall and he agayn saluted euery one in theyr degree and sate downe in the highest place at the table according to his degree and office and after him euery bishop in his order and Doctours First ouer agaynst him sate the Archb. of Canterbury then the Archbishop of Yorke the bishops of London Lincolne Salisbury Bath Ely Herford Chychester Norwich Rochester and Worcester c. There Cromwel in y e name of the king whose most deare and secret Counsellour at that present he was and Lorde priuy Seale and vicar generall of the realme spake these wordes in maner folowing RIght reuerend fathers in Christe The kinges maiesty geueth you high thankes that ye haue so diligently without any excuse Cromwells Oration to the byshops assembled hither according to his commaūdement And ye be not ignoraunt that ye be called hither to determine certayne controuersies which at this time be moued concerning the christian Religion and fayth not onely in this Realme but also in all nations through the world For the king studyeth day and nyght to set a quietnesse in the Churche and he can not rest vntill all such controuersies be fully debated and ended through the determination of you of his whole Parliament For although his speciall desire is to set a stay for the vnlearned people whose cōsciences are in doubt what they may beleue and he himselfe by his excellent learning knoweth these controuersies wel enough yet he will suffer no common alteration but by the consent of you and of his whole Parliamēt By the which thing ye may perceiue both his high wisedome and also his great loue towarde you And he desireth you for Christes sake that all malice obstinacy and carnall respecte set apart ye will frendly and louinglye dispute among your selues of the controuersies moued in the Churche The kinges request to the Bishops and that ye will conclude all thinges by the woord of God without all brawling or scolding neither will his maiestye suffer the Scripture to be wrasted and defaced by any Gloses any papisticall Lawes or by any authority of Doctours or Counselles and muche lesse will he admitte any articles or doctrine not conteyned in the Scripture but approued onely by continuaunce of time and olde custome and by vnwritten verities as ye were wont to do Ye know wel enough that ye be bound to shew this seruice to Christ and to his Church and yet notwithstanding his maiestye will geue you high thankes if ye will sette and conclude a godly and a perfect vnity whereunto this is the onelye way and meane if ye wil determine all thinges by the Scripture as God commaundeth you in Deuteronomie whiche thing hys maiesty exhorteth and desireth you to do When Cromwel had ended this his Oration the Byshops rose vp altogether geuing thankes vnto the kings maiesty not for his great zeale toward the church of christ and also for his most godly exhortation worthy so Christian a prince Immediately they rose vp to disputation where as Stokesly Bishop of London first of all being the moste earnest champion maynteyner of the Romish Decrees whō Cromwel a litle before had checked by name for defending vnwritten verities endeuoured himselfe with all his labour and industry out of the olde Schole Gloses to maynteyne the
iudgement the King had of Cromwell in himselfe howsoeuer the parliament by sinister information was otherwise incensed to iudge vpon him Such malicious makebates about Princes and parliaments neuer lacked in common weales By such kyng Ethelstane was incensed to kill his brother Edwine pag. 159. So was king Edward 2. deposed So likewise when king Richard 2. was once brought into the Tower what crimes and accusations were layd against him in the Parlament So was Humfrey the good Duke of Gloucester the kings vncle by Henry Beauford bishop of Winchester and other in the Parliament holden at Bery arrested as a traitour and falsly made away pag. 160. What great treason was in the words of him who dwelling in Chepe side at the signe of the Crowne sayd merily to hys sonne that if he liued he would make him heyre of the crowne yet was he therefore atteinted and iudged for a Traytor pag. 701. In the tyme of king Henry the 8. how was that Parliament incensed wherein both Queene Anne was falsly condemned and Queene Elizabeth her daughter as falsly disherited To omit here the Attainder of the Duke of Buckingham wrought by the Cardinall of Yorke Of the lord Cobham likewise and sir Roger Acton pag. 150 If the cause of the lord Henry late Earle of Surrey were well tried out peraduenture no such hainous purpose of any treasoÌ„ shuld be found therin as than was made Who incensed y e late Duke of Somerset to behead his own brother but such makebates as these And afterward wheÌ„ the sayd Duke himselfe was attainted for a traytor and condeÌ„ned for a felon a briber and extorcioner how was the parliament then incensed Adam Damlip receyued of Cardinall Poole at Rome but a sely crowne in way of almes and therfore by meanes of Steuen Gardiner was atteinted for a traytor George Egles did but read some tyme in woods and by the said Gardiner was also condemned and suffered as a traytor Not that I here speake or meane agaynst the hygh courtes of Parliamentes of thys our Realme Authority of Parliamentes necessarilye assembled for the common wealth to whom I always attribute their due reuerence and authoritie But as it hapneth sometimes in generall Councels which though they be neuer so generall yet notwithstanding sometimes they may and do erre in waightie matters of religion so lykewise they that say that Princes and Parliaments may be misinformed sometimes by some sinister heds in matters ciuill and politike do not therein derogate or empaire the high estate of parliaments but rather geue wholsome admonition to princes and parliament men to be more circumspect and vigilant what counsell they shall admit and what witnesses they do credit For priuate affection which commonly beareth a great stroke in all societies doings of men creepeth sometymes into such generall Councels and into Princes Courtes also either to much amplifying things that be but small makyng mountaynes of mole-hils or els to much extenuating thyngs that be of themselues great and waightie according as it is truely said of the Poete Iuuenal Dat veniam cornis vexat censura columbas or as our English Prouerbe sheweth As a man is friended so is his matter ended And where the hedge is lowe A French prouerb a man may lightly make large leapes or rather to speake after the Frenche phrase Qui son chien veult tuer la rage luy met sus That is He that is disposed to haue hys dogge killed first maketh men beleeue that he is madde And thus much hauing declared touching the matter of his accusation the rest I referre to the high Parliament of that mightie king who shall one day bring all things to perfect light In the meane season howsoeuer the cause of the Lorde Cromwell standeth true or false this is certain that Steuen Gardiner lacked not an head nor yet priuie assisters which cunningly could fetch this matter about and watch their tyme when as the kyng being disposed to marrie an other wyfe Lady Anne of Cleue diuorâ—ed from the king which was the Lady Katherine Hawarde immediately after the beheading of the Lord Cromwell did repudiate Lady Anne of Cleue which otherwise is to be thought during the lyfe of Cromwell could not so well be brought to passe But these things beyng now done and past let vs passe them ouer and returne agayne from whence we digressed that is to the lord Cromwell beyng now atteinted committed to the Tower Who so long as he went with full sayle of fortune how moderately and how temperatly he did euer beare himselfe in his estate before hath ben declared The Christen pacience of the L. Cromwell in his aduersity So now the said lord Cromwell always one man by the contrary wynd of aduersitie being ouerblowen receiued the same with no lesse constancie and patieÌ„ce of a christian hart Neither yet was he so vnprouided of counsaile and forecast but that he did foresee this tempest long before it fell Cromwell foreseeing preparing of his trouble before it fell and also prepared for the same for two yeares before smelling the coÌ„spiracie of his aduersaries fearing what might happen he called vnto him his seruants and there shewing vnto them in what a slippery state hee stood and also perceiuing some stormy weather already to gather required them to looke diligently to their order and doings least through their default any occasion might rise agaynst him Cromwel good to his seruantes And furthermore before the tyme of his apprehension such order he tooke for his seruants that many of them especially the yonger brethren which had little els to take vnto had honestly left for theÌ„ in their frends hands to relieue them whatsoeuer should him befall Briefly such a louyng and kynd maister he was to his seruauntes that he prouided aforehand almost for them all In so much that he gaue to twelue children which were his Musitians twenty pound a peece and so coÌ„mitted them to their friends Of whom some yet remayne aliue who both enioyed the same and also geue recorde of this to be true Furthermore beyng in the tower a prisoner how quietly he bare it how valiauntly he behaued hymselfe how grauely and discretely he aunswered and entertayned the commissioners sent vnto him it is worthy noting Whatsoeuer articles and interrogatories they propounded they could put nothing vnto him either concerning matters ecclesiasticall or temporall wherein he was not more ripened and more furnished in euery condition then they them selues Amongst the rest of those Commissioners which came vnto him one there was whom the Lord Cromwell desired to cary for him a letter to the kyng which when he refused sayeng that he would cary no letter to the king from a traytor then the Lord Cromwell desired him at least to do from him a message to the king To that the other was contented and granted so that it were not agaynst his alleageance Then the Lord Cromwell taking witnesse
of the other Lordes what he had promised You shall commend me sayd he to the Kyng and tell hym By that he hath so well tryed and throughly prooued you as I haue done hee shall finde you as false a man as euer came about hym Syr Rafe Sadler the L. CroÌ„wels trusty frend Besides this he wrote also a letter from the Tower to the kyng whereof when none durst take the cariage vpon him sir Rafe Sadler whom he also had preferred to the kyng before beyng euer trusty faythfull vnto hym went to the king to vnderstand his pleasure whether he would permit him to bring the letter or not Which when y e kyng had graunted the sayd M. Sadler as he was required presented the letter vnto the king which he commaunded thrise to be red vnto him in so much the kyng seemed to be mooued therewith Notwithstanding by reason of the Acte of parliament afore passed the worthy and noble Lorde Cromwell oppressed by his enemies and condemned in the Tower and not comming to his answer the 28. day of Iuly an 1541. was brought to the scaffold on Tower hill where he sayd these words followyng I am come hither to die and not to purge my selfe The L. Cromwel brought 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 as some thinke peraduenture that I will For if I should so do I were a very wretch and a miser I am by the law coÌ„demned to die and thanke my lord God that hath appointed me this death for myne offence For sithens the tyme y t I haue had yeares of discretion I haue lyued a sinner and offended my Lord God for the which I aske him hartelie forgiuenes And it is not vnknowne to many of you that I haue bene a great traueller in this world being but of a base degree was called to high estate and sithens the tyme I came thereunto I haue offended my Prince for the which I aske him hartily forgiuenes and beseech you all to pray to God with me that he will forgiue me And now I pray you that be here to beare me record I dye in the catholike fayth not doubting in any Article of my faith no nor doubting in any sacrament of the church Manye haue slaundered me and reported that I haue bene a bearer of such as haue mainteined euill opinions which is vntrue But I confesse that like as God by his holy spirit doth instruct vs in the truth so the deuill is ready to seduce vs I haue bene seduced A true Christian confession 〈◊〉 the L. Cromâ—wel at his death but beare me witnes that I die in the catholike faith of the holy church And I hartily desire you to pray for the kings grace that he may long lyue with you in health and prosperitie and that after him his sonne prince Edward that goodly impe may long raigne ouer you And once again I desire you to pray for me that so long as life remaineth in this flesh I wauer nothing in my faith And so making his prayer kneling on his knees he spake these words the effect whereof here followeth A prayer that the Lord Cromwell sayd at the houre of his death O Lord Iesu which art the onely health of all men liuing The prayer of the L. Cromwel at his death and the euerlasting life of them which die in thee I wretched sinner do submit my selfe wholy vnto thy most blessed will and being sure that the thing cannot perish which is committed vnto thy mercy willingly now I leaue this fraile and wicked fleshe in sure hope that thou wilt in better wise restore it to me agayne at the last day in the resurrection of the iust I beseech thee moste merciful lord Iesus Christ that thou wilt by thy grace make stroÌ„g my soule against all temptations and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against all the assaults of the deuill I see and knowledge that there is in my selfe no hope of saluation but all my coÌ„fidence hope and trust is in thy most mercifull goodnesse I haue no merites nor good works which I may alledge before thee Of sinnes and euill workes alas I see a great heape but yet thorough thy mercy I trust to be in the number of them to whome thou wilt not impute their sinnes but wilt take and accept me for righteous and iust and to be the inheritour of euerlasting lyfe Thou mercifull lord wast borne for my sake thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake thou didst teach pray and fast for my sake all thy holy actions and workes thou wroughtest for my sake thou suffredst most grieuous paines and tormentes for my sake finally thou gauest thy most precious body and thy bloud to be shed on the crosse for my sake Nowe most mercifull Sauior let al these things profit me that thou frely hast done for me which hast geuen thy selfe al so for me Let thy bloud cleanse and wash away the spots and foulenes of my sinnes Let thy righteousnes hide and couer my vnrighteousnes Let the merites of thy passion and bloudsheding be satisfaction for my sinnes Geue me Lord thy grace that the faith of my saluation in thy bloud wauer not in me but may euer be firme and constant That the hope of thy mercy and life euerlasting neuer decay in me that loue waxe not cold in me Finally that the weaknes of my fleshe be not ouercome with the feare of death Graunt me mercifull Sauiour that when death hath shut vp the eyes of my body yet the eyes of my soule may still behold and looke vpon thee and when death hath taken away the vse of my tongue yet my heart may cry and say vnto thee Lord into thy hands I commend my soule Lord Iesu receaue my spirit Amen And thus his prayer made after he had godly louingly exhorted them that were about him on the scaffold The death of the â— Cromwel he quietly committed his soule into the hands of God and so paciently suffred the stroke of the axe by a ragged and butcherly miser which very vngodly performed the office ¶ Of the Bible in English printed in the large volume and of Edmund Boner preferred to the Bishoprike of London by the meanes of the Lord Cromwell ABout the time and yere when Edmund Boner bishop of Hereford ambassadour resident in Fraunce begaÌ„ first to be nominate preferred by the meanes of the lord Cromwel to the bishoprike of London The Bibles of the 〈…〉 Paris which was anno 1540. it happened that the said Thomas Lord Cromwell and Erle of Essex procured of y e king of england his gracious letters to the French king to permitte and licence a subiect of his to imprint the Bible in English within the vniuersitie of Paris because paper was there more meete and apt to be had for the doing therof then in the realme of England also that there were more store of good workmen for the readie dispatch of
in the streate looking diligently about them and perceyuing all thynges to be without feare maruelled at this soddayne outrage made signes and tokeÌ„s to them that were in the church to keepe themselues quyet crying to them that there was no daunger But for so much as no word could be heard by reason of the noyse that was within the Churche those signes made them much more afrayd then they were before interpreting the matter as though all had bene on fire without the Church and for the dropping of the lead and falling of other things they should rather tary still within y e church and not to venter out This trouble continued in this maner by the space of certayne houres The next day and also all the weeke following there was an incredible number of bils set vp vpon the Church dores to enquire for thinges that were lost in such variety and number as Domocritus might here agayne haue had iust cause to laugh If any man haue fouÌ„d a payre of shoes yesterday in S. Mary Church or knoweth any man that hath found them c. An other bill was set vp for a gowne that was lost An other intreateth to haue his cappe restored One lost his purse and gyrdle with certeyne mony an other his sword One enquireth for a ring and one for one thing an other for an other To be short there was few in this gaâ—boyle but that either through negligence lost or through obliuion left something behind him Thus haue you hitherto heard a tragicall story of a terrible fire which did no hurt The description whereof although it be not so perfectly expressed according to the worthines of the matter yet because it was not to be passed with silence we haue superficially set foorth some shadow therof wherby the wise discreet may sufficiently consider the rest if any thing els be lacking in setting forth the full narration therof As touching the heretick because he had not done his sufficient penaunce there by occasion of thys hurly burly therfore the next day folowing he was reclaimed into the Church of S. Frideswide where he supplied the rest that lacked of his plenary penaunce The 4. and 5. Mariage of K. Henry the 8. THe same yeare and month next folowing after the apprehension of the Lord Cromwell which was an 1541. the king immediately was diuorced from the Lady Anne of Cleue The cause of which seperation being whollye committed to the Clergy of the Conuocation Anno 1541. it was by them defined concluded and graunted that the kyng being freed froÌ„ that pretensed matrimony as they called it might mary wher he would August The Lady Anne of Cleue diuorced from the king The king permitted to mary after his diuorce The king maried to the Lady Katherine Haward his 5. wife so might she likewise whoÌ„ also consenting to the same diuorcement her selfe by her owne letters was after that taken no more for Queene but onely called Lady Anne of Cleue Whych thinges thus discussed by the Parliament and Conuocation house the king thesame moneth was marryed to his fifte Wyfe which was the Lady Katherine Haward Niece to the Duke of Northfolke and daughter to the Lord Edmund Haward the Dukes brother But this marryage likewise continued not long In the same moneth of August and the same yeare I finde moreouer in some records beside the xxiiij Chapter-house monks aboue recited whom Cope doth sanctify for holy martyrs for suffering in the Popes deuotion against the kinges suprâ—macy other sixe which were also brought to Tiborne and there executed in the like case of rebellion Of whom the first was the Prior of Dancaster the second a monk of the Charterhouse of LoÌ„doÌ„ called Giles Horne some call him William Horne 6. Popishe Monkes for denying the kinges supremacy executed the third one Tho. Epsam a Monke of Westminster who had his Monkes garment pluckt from his backe being the last monke in K. Henries dayes that did weare that monkish weede the fourth one Philpot the fifte one Carewe the sixt was a Fryer See what a difficulty it is to plucke vp blind superstition once rooted in mans hart by a litle custome Now as touching the late maryage betwene the king and the Lady Haward ye heard how this matrimony endured not long for in the yere next folowing 1542. the sayd Lady Katherine was accused to the king of incontinent liuing Anno 1542. not onely before her mariage with FrauÌ„ces Direham but also of spousebreach sith her maryage with Tho. Culpeper For the which both the men aforesayd by acte of Parliament were atteinted and executed for high treason and also the sayd Lady Katherine late quene with the Lady Iane Rochford widow late Wyfe to George Boleyne Lord Rochford It is reported of some that this Lady Rochforde forged a false letter against her husband Queene Anne his sister by the which they wer both cast away Which if it be so the iudgement of God then is here to be marked The kinges minde inclining to reformaâ—â—on of religion brother to Queene Anne Boleyne were beheaded for theyr desertes within the Tower Ex Hallo alijs After the death and punishment of this Lady his fifth wife the king calling to remembraunce the wordes of the Lord Cromwell and missing now more and more his old Counsellor and partly also smelling somewhat the wayes of Winchester beganne a litle to set his foote agayne in the cause of Religion And although he euer bare a speciall fauor to Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury as you shall heare more hereafter God willing in the lyfe of Cranmer yet now the more he missed the Lord Cromwel the more he inclined to the Archbishop also to the right cause of Religion And therefore in the same yeare and in the month of October after the execution of this Queene the king vnderstanding some abuses yet to remayne vnreformed namely about pilgrimages and Idolatry and other thinges moe besides to be corrected within his dominions directed his letters vnto the foresaid Archbishop of Canterbury for the speedy redresse and reformation of the same The tenor of which letters hereafter fully ensueth in these wordes ¶ The kinges letters to the Archbishop for the abolishing of Idolatry The kings letters to the Archbyshop for reforming of Idolatry RIght reuerend father in God right trusty and welbeloued we greet you well letting you to wit that whereas hertofore vpon the zeale and remembraunce whiche we had to our bounden duety towardes almighty God perceiuing sundry superstitions and abuses to be vsed and embraced by our people wherby they grieuously offended him and his word we did not onely cause the Images and bones of such as they resorted and offered vnto with the ornamentes of the same and all such writinges and monumentes of fayned myracles wherewith they were illuded to be taken away in all places of our Realme but also by our Iniunctions commaunded that no
name that the Musitions in Windsore colledge thought hym a woorthye man to haue a roume among them Whereupon they informed D. Sampson beeyng then their Deane of him But for so much as some of the Canons at that tyme hadde heard of Testwood howe that he smelled of the newe learning as they called it it would not be consented vnto at the first Notwithstanding with often sute of the foresayd Musitions made to one Doctor Tare who beyng halfe a Musition himselfe bare a great stroke in such matters a roume beyng voyd Testwoode was sent for to bee heard And beyng there foure or fiue dayes among the quier men he was so well lyked both for hys voyce and cunnyng that he was admitted and after setled in Windsore wyth hys houshold and had in good estimation wyth the Deane and canons a great while But when they had perceyued him by hys often talke at theyr tables for he could not well dissemble his religion that he leaned to Luthers sect they began to mislike him And so passing forth amoÌ„g them it was his chaunce one day to bee at dinner with one of the Canons named D. Rawson At the which dinner amongst all other was one of Kyng Edwardes 4. Chauntrie priests named M. Ely an old Bacheler of Diuinitie Which Ely in his talke at the boord began to raile against lay men which took vpon them to mell with the Scriptures and to be better learned knowing no more but the English tongue then they which had bene students in the Uniuersities of Oxford and Cambridge all the dayes of their lyues M. Ely persecuter Then Testwood perceiuing he ment that by him could forbeare his railyng no longer but said M. Ely by your pacience I thinke it be no hurt for lay men as I am to read and to know the scriptures Which of you quoth Ely that be vnlearned knoweth them or vnderstandeth them S. Paul saith If thine enemy hunger feed him if he thirst geue hym drinke and in so doyng thou shalt heape coales of fire vppon hys head Now sir quoth Elye what meaneth Sainte Paule by these coales of fire Marry sir quoth Testwoode hee meaneth nothing els by them as I haue learned but burning charitie that with doyng good to our enemies wee shoulde therby win them A sirah quoth he you are an old scholer in deed After this they fell into further communication of the Pope whose supremacy was much spokeÌ„ of at that tyme but not knowen to be so farre in question in the parliameÌ„t house as it was And in their talk Ely demanded of Testwood whether the Pope ought to be head of the church or no. Agaynst the which Euery king in his owne realme and Church is head vnder Christ. Testwoode durst not saye hys full mynd but reasoned within his bouÌ„ds a great while But when they were both well striken in an heate Testwoode forgetting himselfe chaunced to say that euery king in his own realme dominion ought to be the hed of the church vnder Christ At the which words Ely was so chafed that he rose vp from the table in a great fume calling him heretike and all that nought was and so went brawling chiding away to the great disquieting of al the company that weee there Then was Testwood very sory to see the olde man take it so greuously Wherupon after dinner he went and sought M. Ely and found him walking in the bodye of the church thinking to haue talked with him charitably so to haue bene at one againe but euer as Testwood preased towardes him the other shunned him and would not come niâ— him but spit at him saieng to other that walked by beware of this fellow for he is the greatest heretike and schismatike that euer came in Windsore Now began the matter to brew For after that Elye had made his complaint to the Deanes deputie and other of the canons they were all against Testwood purposing surely at the Deanes comming home if all thynges had chaunced euen to haue put hym to hys trumpe But see the fortune It was not twelue dayes after â—re that the kings supremacie passed in the Parliament house Whereupon the Deane D. Sampson came home sodainly in the night late The first newes of the kinges supremacye brought to Windsore and forthwithall sent his Uerger about to all the Canons and ministers of the colledge from the highest to the lowest commaunding them to be in the Chapter house by eight of the clocke in the mornyng Then Ely coÌ„sulted with the Canons ouer night as late as it was and thought on the next day to haue put Testwood to a great plunge But he that layeth a snare for another man sayth Salomon shall be taken in it himselfe And so was Elye For when the Deane and euery man were come and placed in the Chapter house and that the Deane had commended the ministers of the Church for their diligence in tendyng the Quire exhortyng them also to continue in the same he began contrary to euery mans expectation to inuey agaynst the Bishop of Romes supremacie and vsurped authoritie confoundyng the same by manifest Scriptures and probable reasons so earnestly that it was a woonder to heare and at length declared openly that by the whole consent of the Parliament house the Popes supremacie was vtterly abolished out of this Realme of England for euer and so commanded euery man there vpon his allegiance to call hym Pope no more but bishop of Rome whatsoeuer he were that would not so do or did from that day forth maintaine or fauour his cause by any manner of meanes he should not only loose the benefit of that house but be reputed as an vtter enemy to God and to the king The Canons hearing this were all striken in a dumpe Yet notwithstanding Elies hart was so great y t he would faine haue vttred his cankerd stomack agaynst Testwood M. Ely thinking to complayne of other was called foole for his labour but the Deane breaking his tale called him old foole and tooke him vp so sharply that he was fain to hold his peace Then the Deane commanded all the popes pardoÌ„s which hanged about the Church to be brought into the Chapter-house and cast into the chimney and burnt before all their faces and so departed Another cause of Testwoods trouble AS it chanced Testwood one day to walke in the church at after noone An other trouble of Testwood beheld the pilgrimes specially of Deuonshire Cornwal how they came in by plumpes with candles images of waxe in their hands to offer to good king Henry of Windsore as they called hym it pitied hys hart to see so great idolatry committed Idolatry to king Henry of Windsore how vainly the people had spent their goods in comming so farre to kisse a spur to haue an old hat set vpon their heds In so much that he could not refraine but seing a certaine company which had
wreaked During the time of these sixe articles aforesayd which brought many good men vnto death yet so it happened by another contrary acte sette forth before for the kinges supremacy as ye haue heard that the contrary sect also of the Papistes was not all in quiet For besides the death of Moore and the Bishop of Rochester and the other Charterhouse Monkes Friers and Priestes aboue specified about this yeare were also condemned and executed by the same law two other Larke Priest of Chelsey Germaine Gardine traytors agaynst◠the kings supremacye of whom one was a Priest of Chelsey named Larke which was put to death at London for defending the B. of Romes supremacy aboue the kynges authority The other was Germine Gardiner nere kinsman to Steuen Gardiner and yet more neare to his secret coūsell as it is supposed who likewise in practising for the Pope agaynst the kings iurisdiction was taken wyth the maner and so brought vnto the Gibbet Upon the detection of this Germaine Gardiner being Secretary to Gardiner bishop of Winchester his kinsman it semed to some Suspitiō against Steuē Gardiner and so was also insinuated vnto the king not to be vnlike but that the sayd Germain neither would nor durst euer attempt any such matter of popery without some setting on or consent of the Bishop he being so nere vnto him to all his secrets as he was Wherby the king began somewhat more to smell and misdoubt the doinges of the Bishop but yet he so couertly and clearely conueyed his matters playing vnder the boord after his wonted fetches in such sort as I can not tel how still he kept in with the king to the great inquietatiō of the publick state of the Realme and especially of Christes Church In declaring the dreadfull lawe before set forthe of the sixe ayticles which was an 1540. ye heard what penaltye was appoynted for the breach of the same in like case as in treason felony so that no remedy of any recātatiō would serue Stat. an 35. Reg. Henr. 8. This seueritye was a little mitigated by an other Parliament holden afterward an 1544. by the which parliament it was decreede that such offenders which were conuict in the sayd articles for the first time should be admitted to recant and renounce their opinions And if the party refused to recant in such forme as should be layd vnto him by his Ordinary or after his recantation The rigour of the 6. articles a little aswaged if he eftsoones offended agayne then for the second time he should be admitted to abiure and beare a fagot Which if he denyed to do or els being adiured if he the third time offended then he to susteine punishment according to the Lawe c. Although the straitnes rigor of the former act was thus somewhat tempered as ye see and reformed by this presēt Parliament yet notwithstanding the venome and poison of the errors and mischiefe of those articles remayned still behind not remoued but rather confirmed by this Parliament aforesayd By the which Parliament moreouer many thinges were prouided for the aduauncement of Popery vnder the coulor of religion so that all maner of books of the old and new Testament bearing the name of Will Tindall or any other hauing Prologues or conteining any matters annotations preambles wordes or sentēces contrary to the sixe articles were debarred In like maner all songs playes and Enterludes with all other books in English conteining matter of religion tending any way agaynst the sayd articles were abolished In the which Parliament furthermore it was prouided that the text of the new Testament or of the Bible being prohibited to all women artificers prentises iourneimen seruingmen yeomen husbandmen and laborers yet was permitted notwithstanding to noble men and gentle men gentlewomen to read and peruse to their edifying so that they did it quietly without arguing discussing or expounding vpon the Scripture Ouer and besides Qualification of the acte of the 6. articles wheras before the offender or defendaunt might not be suffered to bring in any witnesses to purge and try himself In this Parliament it was permitted to the party detect or complayned on to try his cause by witnesses as many or mo in nūber as the other which deposed agaynst him c. Other qualifications of the acte of the sixe Articles AFter this Parliament moreouer folowed an other parliament an 1545. wherein other qualifications more speciall of the sixe articles were prouided That where as before the cruell statute of the sixe articles was so strayt y t if any of the kinges subiectes had bene cōplayned of by any maner of person as wel being his enemy as otherwise he should be indicted presently vpon the same without anye further examination or knowledge geuē to the party so accused so thereupon to be attached committed and in fine to be condemned it was therfore by this parliamēt prouided that all such presentmentes and indictmentes shoulde not be brought before the Commissioners otherwise then by the othes of xij men or moe of honesty and credit with out corruption or malice accordingly Item that no such indictmentes or presentmentes should be taken but within one yeare of the offences committed eyther els the sayd indictmentes to stand voyd in the law Item that no person accused vpon any such offence agaynst the sixe articles should be attached or committed to ward before he were therof indicted vnlesse by speciall warrant from the king c. Item by the authority of the sayd Parliament it was considered and enacted that if any preacher or reader for any word spoken supposed to be agaynst the sixe articles shoulde be accused not within the space of 40. dayes of the sayd his reading or preaching then the partie accused to be acquited Item that the Iustices or inquirers of suche presentmentes should haue full power to alter and reforme all panelles of inquirie returned before them in like maner as the Iustices of peace may do in theyr Sessions vpon any other inquiries Item that the party so accused or indicted vppon his tryall may haue all manner of chalenges peremptory onely excepted as other persons arraigned for felony may haue by the lawes of this realme Stat. anno 1545. R. Hen. 8. By these qualifications moderatiōs of the 6. articles it may appere that the king begā somwhat to grow out of fauor with Ste. Gardiner to discredit his doings wherby he was y e more forward to incline somewhat in furthering the desolate cause of religiō as may appeare both by these premisses also by other prouisions determinations of the foresayd parliament an 1545. wherein it was decreed by act of parliamēt A Statute for examination of tha Canon law y t the king should haue full power authority to appoynt 32. persons to wit 16. of y e clergy 16. of the tēporalty to peruse ouersee examine the Canōs cōstitutions ordinaūces
a false Prophet So when mayster Doctour had ended his collation he sayde vnto Kerby Thou good man doest not thou beleue that the blessed sacrament of the aultar is the very flesh and bloud of Christ and no bread euen as he was borne of the virgine Mary Kerbyes confessiō of the Sacrament Kerby aunswering boldly sayd I do not so beleue How doest thou beleue sayd the Doctour Kerby sayd I do beleue that in the Sacrament that Iesus Christ instituted at his last supper on Maundye Thursdaye to his Disciples which ought of vs likewise to be done is the death and passion and his bloud shedding for the redemption of the world to be remembred and as I sayde before yet bread and more then bread for that it is cōsecrated to a holy vse Then was mayster Doctor in his dumpes and spake not one word more to Kerby after Then sayd the vnder Shiriffe to Kerby hast thou any thing more to say Yea syr sayde he if you wyll geue me leaue Say on sayd the Shiriffe Then Kerby taking his night cappe from hys head put it vnder his arme as though it should haue done him seruice agayne but remembring him selfe The Lord Wētworth wept at Kerbyes burning he cast it from him and lifting vp his handes he sayd the Hymne Te Deum and the beliefe with other prayers in the English tongue The Lord Wentworth whilest Kerby was thus doing did shroude him selfe behinde one of the postes of the Gallery and wept and so did many other Then said Kerby I haue done you may execute your office good Maister Shiriffe ¶ The burning and Martyrdome of Kerby On the Gang Monday an 1546. about tenne of the clocke Roger Clarke of Mendelsham brought to the stake at Burye Roger Clarke of Mendelsham was brought out of prison and went on foote to the gate called Southgate in Bury and by the way the Procession mette with them but he went on and would not bow cap nor kne but with most vehement words rebuked that idolatry and superstition Roger Clarke geueth no reuerence to the procession the Officers being much offended And without the gate where as was the place of execution the stake beyng ready and the wood lying-by he came and kneeled down and sayd Magnificat in the English tongue making as it were a Paraphrase vppon the same Wherein he declared how that the blessed virgine Mary who might as well reioyce in purenes as any other yet humbled her selfe to her Sauiour Iohn 1. And what sayst thou Iohn Baptist sayd he the greatest of all mens children Behold the Lambe of God whiche taketh away the sinnes of the world And thus with loude voyce he cried vnto the people while he was in fastning to the stake then the fire was set to him wheras he suffered paines vnmercifully The painfull burning and Martyrdome of Roger Clarke of Mendelsham for the wood was greene and would not burne so that he was choked with smoke and moreouer being set in a pitch barrel with some pitch sticking stil by the sides was therwith sore payned till he had got hys feet out of the barrell And at length one standing by tooke a fagotte sticke and striking at the ring of yron about hys necke so pashed him and stroke him belike vpon the head that he shronk downe on the one side into the fire so was dissolued In the beginning of this story of Kerby and Roger mention was made of a certayne Bill put vpon the towne house doore and brought the nexte day to the Lord Wentworth the wordes of which Bill were these ¶ The Byll set vpon the Townehouse dore in Ipswich IVstè iudicate filij hominum yet when ye shall iudge minister your iustice with mercy The wordes of the bill set vp on the Townhouse doore A fearfull thing it is to fall into the hands of the liuing God be ye learned therfore in true knowledge ye y t iudge the earth least the Lord be agry with you The bloud of the righteous shall be required at your handes What though the veile hanged before Moses face yet at Christes death it fell downe The stones will speak if these should hold theyr peace therfore harden not your hartes agaynst the verity For fearefully shall the Lord appeare in the day of vēgeance to the troubled in conscience No excuse shall there be of ignorance but euery fat shall stand on his owne bottome Therfore haue remorse to your conscience feare him that may kill both body and soule Beware of innocent bloud shedding take heed of iustice ignorantly ministred worke discreetly as the Scripture doth commaund looke to it that ye make not y e trueth to be forsaken We beseech God to saue our king king Henry the 8. that he be not lead into temptation So be it This yeare also it was ordeined decreed solemnly geuen out in Proclamation by the kings name authority and his Counsell that the english Procession should be vsed throughout al England according as it was set forth by his sayd counsell and none other to be vsed throughout the whole Realme About the latter end of this yeare .1545 in the Moneth of Nouember after that the king had subdued the Scots and afterward ioyning together with the Emperour The Scottes subdued had inuaded France and had got from them the town of Bollayn he summoned his high Court of Parliament In the which was graunted vnto him besides other subsidies of mony Bollayne wonne all Colledges Chaūtries free chappels hospitals fraternities brotherhoodes guildes perpetuities of stipēdary priestes to be disposed at his wil pleasure Whervpon in the moneth of Decem. folowing Stat. an 37. Reg. Hen. 8. the king after the wonted maner came into the parliamēt house to geue his roiall assent to such actes as were there passed where after an eloquent Oration made to him by the Speaker Colledges and Chauntreis geuen to the king he answering agayne vnto the same not by the L. Chancellour as the maner was but by himselfe vttred forth this oration word for word as it is reported and left in story A Parliament In the contentes of whiche Oration first eloquently and louingly he declared his gratefull hart to his louyng subiectes for theyr grauntes and subuentions offered vnto him In the second part with no lesse vehemency he exhorteth them to concord peace and vnity Whereunto if he had also ioyned the third part that is as in wordes he exhorted to vnity so had begon in deed first himselfe to take away the occasion of deuision disobedience disturbance frō his subiectes that is had remoued the stūbling blocke of the 6. articles out of the peoples way The Third part◠〈…〉 Oration 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 which set brother agaynst brother neighbour agaynst neighbor the superior agaynst subiect the wolues to deuour the poore flocke of Christ then had he not onely spoken but also done like a
worthy prince But of this more shal be sayd in the sequele hereof God willing * The kinges Oration in the Parliament house ALthough my Chauncellour for the time being The 〈◊〉 Oration made in 〈◊〉 Parlameâ—t house hath before this time vsed very eloquently and substantially to make answere to such Orations as haue bene set forth in this high Court of Parliament yet is he not so able to opeÌ„ and set forth my mind and meaning and the secretes of my hart in so playne and ample maner as I my selfe am and can doe Wherefore I taking vpon me to aunswere your eloquent Oration Mayster Speaker say that where you in the name of our welbeloued Commons haue both praysed and extolled me for the notable ualities that ye haue conceiued to be in me I most hartely thanke you all that you haue put mee in remembraunce of my duety which is to endeuor my selfe to obteine and get such excellent qualityes and necessary vertues as a prince or gouernour should or ought to haue of whiche giftes I recognise my selfe both bare and barrayne But of such small qualities as God hath endued me withall I render to his goodnesse my most huÌ„ble thankes entending with all my wit and diligence to gette and acquire to me such notable vertues and princely qualities as you haue alledged to be incorporate in my person The kingâ—â— thankes to his 〈◊〉 These thankes for your louing admonition and good counsell first remembred I eftsoones thanke you agayne because that you considering our great charges not for our pleasure but for your defence not for our gayne but to our great cost which we haue lately susteined as well in defence of our your enemies as for the conquest of that Fortresse whiche was to this Realme most displeasaunt and noysome and shal be by Gods grace hereafter to our nation most profitable and pleasaunt haue freely of your owne minde graunted to vs a certayne subsidy here in an acte specified which verely we take in good part regarding more your kindnesse then the profite therof as he that setteth more by your louing harts then by your substance Beside this harty kindnesse I cannot a litle reioyce when I consider the perfect trust sure confidence which you haue put in me as men hauing vndoubted hope and vnfayned beliefe in my good doinges iust proceedings for that you without my desire or request haue coÌ„mitted to mine order and disposition all Chauntreys Colledges Hospitals and other places specified in a certayne acte firmelye trusting that I will order them to the glory of God the profite of the common wealth Surely The kingâ— promises 〈◊〉 the well bestowing of Chauâ—â—treis and Colledgeâ— if I contrary to your expectation should suffer the Ministers of the Church to decay or learning which is so great a iewell to be minished or poore and miserable people to be vnrelieued you might say that I being put in so speciall a trust as I am in this case were no trusty frend to you nor charitable man to mine euen Christen neither a louer of the publique wealth nor yet one that feared God to whome account must be rendered of all our doinges Doubte not I pray you but your expectation shal be serued more godly goodly then you will wish or desire as hereafter you shall playnely perceiue Now sithens I finde such kindenesse on your part toward me I can not chuse but loue and fauor you affirming that no prince in the world more fauoureth his subiectes then I doe you nor no subiectes or commons more loue and obey theyr soueraigne Lord then I perceiue you doe me for whose defence my treasure shall not be hidden nor if necessitie require my person shall not be vnaduentured Yet although I with you and you with me be in this perfect loue and concord this frendly amity can not coÌ„tinue except both you my Lordes Temporall and you my Lords Spirituall and you my louing subiectes studye and take payne to amend one thing which is surely amisse and farre out of order to the which I most hartely require you which is that charity concord is not amongest you but discord and dissention beareth rule in euery place Saynt Paule sayth to the Corinthians in the xiij Chapiter Charity is gentle Charity is not enuious Charity is not proud and so forth in the sayde Chapter Beholde then what loue and * charitye is amongest you when the one calleth the other Heretique and Anabaptist and he calleth hym agayne Papist Hypocrite and Pharesey Be these tokens of charity amongest you Are these the signes of fraternall loue betweene you No no I assure you that this lacke of charitye amongest your selues wil be the hinderaunce and asswaging the feruent loue betwene vs as I sayd before except this wouÌ„d be 〈◊〉 and clearely made whole I must needes iudge the faulte and occasion of this discord * If 〈◊〉 religion 〈…〉 had 〈…〉 reproued to be partly by negligence of you the father and preachers of the Spiritualty For if I know a man which liueâ—h in adultery I must iudge him a lecherous a carnall person If I see a man boast and bragge himselfe I can not but deeme him a proud man I see and heare dayly that you of the Clergye preach one agaynst an other teach one contrary to an other inueigh one agaynst an other without charity or discretion Some be to stiffe in their olde Mumpsimus other be too busy and curious in their new Sumpsimus Thus all men almost be in variety and discord and few or none do preache truely and sincerely the word of GOD according as they ought to doe Shall I nowe iudge you charitable persons doing this No no I can not so do Alas how can the poore soules liue in concorde when you preachers sowe amongest them in your Sermons debate and discord Of you they looke for light and you bring them to darckenesse Amend these crimes I exhort you and set forth Gods * And 〈…〉 word 〈◊〉 not his 〈…〉 they which 〈◊〉 it forth are condemned therefore burned word both by true preaching and good example geuing or els I whom God hath appoynted his Vicare and high minister here will see these diuisions extincte and these enormities corrected accordyng to my very duety or els I am an vnprofitable seruant and vntrue officer Although as I say the Spirituall men be in some fault that charity is not kept amongest you yet you of the Temporalty bee not cleane and vnspotted of malice and enuye for you rayle on Byshops speake sclaunderously of Priestes and rebuke and taunt preachers both contrary to good order and Christian fraternitie If you know surely that a Bishop or preacher erreth or teacheth peruerse doctrine come and declare it to some of our Counsell or to vs to whom is committed by God the authority to reforme and order such causes and behauiors * This can touch none but onely the
Papistes who will needes be both accusers and also â—â—dges in their owne opinions and causes and be not iudges your selues of your owne phantasticall opinions and vayne expositions for in such high causes ye may lightly erre And although you be permitted to reade holy scripture and to haue the worde of God in your mother tongue you must vnderstand that it is licenced you so to do onely to informe your owne conscience and to instruct your children and family and not to dispute and make scripture a rayling and a taunting stocke agaynst priestes and preachers as many light persons do I am very sory to know and heare how vnreuerently that most precious iewel the word of God is disputed rymed How are they 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Gods word when none 〈…〉 to â—ead it vnder the degree of a Gâ—nâ—leman song iangled in euery Alehouse and Tauerne contrary to the true meaning and doctrine of the same And yet I am euen as muche sory â— Hierom wisheth the Scriptures not onely to be read of all men but also to be song of women at their rockes of plowmen at the plow of 〈◊〉 at their loome c. that the readers of the same folow it in doing so faintly coldly For of this I am sure that charity was neuer so faynt amongest you vertuous * Godly liuing though it encrease not with the Gospel so much as we wisheâ— yet the defecte thereof is not to bee imputed to the Gospel And if we well coÌ„pare tyme with time we shall find by vewing the bookes of the old Warmot questes of 〈◊〉 and baâ—des and wicked liuers 〈◊〉 presented to one nowe besides 〈◊〉 the common stues godly liuing was neuer less vsed nor god himselfe amongest Christians was neuer lesse reuerenced honored or serued Therfore as I sayde before be in charitye one with an other like brother and brother Loue dread and serue God to the which I as your supreme head and soueraigne Lord exhort and require you and then I doubt not but that loue and league that I spake of in the beginning shall neuer be dissolued or broken betwene vs. And as touching the lawes which be now made and concluded I exhort you the makers to be as diligent in putting them in execution as you were in making furthering the same or els your labour shall be in vayne your coÌ„mon wealth nothing relieued Notes vpon the foresayd exhortation The kinges Oration expeÌ„ded with notes vpon the same PRinces which exhort to concorde and charitie doe well but Princes which seeke out the causes of discord reforme the same do much better The papist and protestant Hereticke and Pharisee the old Mumpsimus and the newe Sumpsimus be teâ—mes of variance and dissention and be I graunt Symtomata of a sore wound in the commoÌ„ wealth but he that will amend this wound must first beginne to search out the causes and to purge the occasion thereof otherwise to cure the sore outwardlye whiche inwardlye doth fester and ranckle still it is but vayne The roote and ground of al this greeuance riseth here of the prelates and clergy of Rome seeking as it seemeth altogether after riches pompe honour of this world to mayntayn y e same vnder pretence of religion doe in verye deed subuert religioÌ„ vnder y e title of the church they bring into the churche manifest errours absurdities intollerable who pretending to be fathers of the churche if they transgressed but in maners and lightnes of life or neglygence of gouernement they might be borne withall for peace concords sake and here modesty ciuillitie quietnes vnitie charitie might haue place amongst modest natures But now they obscure the glory of the sonne of God which in no case ought to be suffered they extinct the light grace of the Gospell they clogge mens consciences they set vp Idolatry mayntayn Idols they bring in false inuocation they restrayne lawfull matrimonye whereby groweth filthy pollution adultery and whoredome in the Church vnspeakable they corrupt the sacramentes they wrast the scripture as worldly purposes they kill and persecute Gods people Briefly theyr doctrine is damnable theyr lawes be impious their doinges are detestable And yet after all this they crept craftely into the hartes of princes vnder the title of the Church coulor of concord making kinges and princes beleue that all be heretickes and schismatickes which will not be subiect to their ordinary power Now almighty God who is a ielous God not suffering the glory of his sonne to be defaced nor his truth to be troden vnder foot stirreth vp againe the harts of his people to vnderstaÌ„d his truth to defend his cause WhervpoÌ„ of those two partes as two mighty flintes thus smiting together coÌ„meth out the sparcle of this diuisioÌ„ which by no wise can be quenched but that one part must nedes yeld geue ouer There is no neutrality nor mediatioÌ„ of peace nor exhortation to agremeÌ„t that will serue betwene these two contrary doctrines but either the Popes errors must geue place to Gods word or els the veritye of God must geue place vnto them Wherefore as the good intent and plausible Oration of the king in this behalf was not to be discommended in exhorting his subiectes to charity so had he much more deserued commendation if he hadde sought the right way to worke charity to helpe innocency amongst his subiects by taking away the impious law of the 6. articls the mother of all diuision and manslaughter For what is this to the purpose to exhort in wordes neuer so much to charity and in deed to geue a knife to the murtherers hand to run vpon his naked brother which neither in conscience can leaue his cause nor yet hath power to defend himselfe As by experience here foloweth to be seene what charity ensued after this exhortation of the king to charity by the racking and burning of good Anne Askew with 3. other poore subiectes of the king within halfe a yeare after whereof shortly you shall heare more declared When these Chauntries and colledges thus by Acte of ParliameÌ„t wert geuen into the kings hands as is aboue remembred which was about the moneth of DeceÌ„ber an 1545. the next Lent following D. Crome preaching in the Mercers chappel among other reasons and persuatioÌ„s to rouse the people from the vayn opinion of Purgatory inferred this grounding vpon the sayd act of parliameÌ„t that if Trentals and Chauntry masses could auayle the soules in Purgatory then did the Parliament not wel in geuing away Monasteryes Colledges chauÌ„tries which serued principally to that purpose But if the parliament did wel as no maÌ„ could deny in dissoluing them D. Cromes Dilemma agaynst priuate masses and bestowing the same vpon the king then is it a playne case that such Chauntries and priuate masses do nothing conferre to relieue them in Purgatory This dilemma of D. Crome no doubt was insoluble D.
fantasticall orders be so many and in all places so notorious that they are not able to be expressed yet amongest many one you shall heare that chaunced in this Kings dayes in the Citie of Orleance in Fraunce by the Gray Friers about the yeare of our Lord. 1534. The story is this ¶ A tragicall story of certayne Friers in Fraunce in the City of Orleance an 1534. THe Maiors wife of the City of Orleance prouided in her will to be buried without any pompe or solemnity Ex Comâ—mentariâ—â— Ioan. 〈◊〉 Lib. 9. For when any departeth there in some places the Belmen are hyred to goe about the City and in places most frequeÌ„ted to assemble the people with the sound of the bel there to declare the names and y e titles of those parties deceased also where and wheÌ„ they shal be buried A story oâ— certayne Fryers in Orleancâ— exhorting the people to pray for them And when the Coarse is caried forth the most part of the begging friers go withall to y e church with many torches and tapers caried before them and the more pompe solemnity is vsed the more is y e concourse of people But this woman as I said would haue none of all this geare done for her Wherfore her husband which loued her well followed her mind heerein and gaue vnto these greedy cormoraÌ„ts the friers which waiting for their pray in whose Church she was buried besides her father and her grandfather sixe crownes for a reward whereas they gaped for a great deale more And afterward when he cut downe a wood and solde it the friers crauing to haue part thereof freely and without money he denied them this tooke they wonderfull greeuously and where as they loued him not before they deuised now a way to be reuenged saying that his wife was damned euerlastingly The workers of this Tragedy were Colyman and Steuen of Arras both doctors of Diuinitie and the first in deede was a Coniurer and had all his trinkets and furniture concerning such matters in a readines and they vsed the matter thus They set a yong man which was a Nouice aboue ouer the vaute of the Churche and when they came to mumble vp their mattins at midnight after their accustomed maner he made a wonderfull noyse and shriking aloft Then went this Colyman to crossing and coniuring but the other aboue would not speake Beeing charged to make a signe to declare if he were a dumme spirite he russeled and made a noyse agayne and that was the signe and token When they had layd this foundation they went to certayne of the chiefest in all the Citie and suche as fauoured them most and told them what an heauie case was chanced yet did they not vtter what it was but entreated them to take the paines to come to their seruice at nighe When they were come and the seruice was begon he that was alofte made a greate noyse Being demaunded what he woulde and what he was he signified that he might not speake The 〈◊〉 what demaund of the spiâ—rite then was he commaunded to answere to their interrogatories by signes and tokens Now was there a hole made for the purpose where by laying to his eare he might heare and vnderstand what the Coniurer sayd vnto them There was also a table at hand and when anye question was asked he strooke and beate vpon the Table so that he might be heard beneath Then first the Coniurer demaunded whether he were any of them that had ben buried there After that Luthers â—â—â—resie a 〈…〉 the Fryeâ— reckning vp many of their names in order whose bodies had bene buried there at the last he named the Maiors wife Heere he made a signe that hee was the spirit of that woman Then he asked whether be were damned and for what desert or offence Whether it were for couetousnes pride or lechery or not dooing the works of charitie or else for this new sproong vp heresie and Lutheranisme Moreouer what was the cause that he made suche a noise and was so vnquiet Whether it were that the body beeing buried within holy grounde shoulde be digged vp againe and carryed to some other place To all these things he aunswered by signes in lyke case as he was commaunded whereby he affirmed or denyed euery thyng striking twise or thrise vppon the Table When he had thus signified that Luthers heresie was the cause of her damnation Luthers 〈◊〉 a great 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 and that her body must be taken vp the Friers desired the Citizens that were present to beare witnes of such things as they had sene and heard and set their hands to it in writing But they taking aduisement least they shoulde both offende the Maior and bring theÌ„selues in trouble refused to subscribe Notwithstanding the Friers tooke the pixe with the hoste and the Lords body as they call it and all their Saints reliques and caried them to another place and there they sayd theyr Masses which they are wont to do by the Popes Lawe when a Churche is suspended and must be hallowed againe and when the Bishops Officiall heard of thys hee came thether to vnderstand the matter better and associating to him certayne honest men he commaunded the Frier to coniure in his presence and woulde haue appoynted certaine to go vp to the vaut to see if any spirite did there appeare But Steuen of Arras was sore against it and exhorted them earnestly that they should not so do saying that the spirit ought not to be molested And albeit the Officiall did earnestly vrge them to coniure before him The Maior 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 yet could they not bring them to it In the meane time the Maior making his frends priuie what he would do went to the King and informed him of the whole matter And because the Friers trusting to their immunities and priuileges refused to come in iudgement the King chose certaine out of the court of Parliament at Paris to examine the matter and gaue them full authoritie so to do Whereupon they were caried to Paris and constrayned to make aunswere but they would confesse nothing Then they were sent againe to prison and kept apart one from another and the Nouice was kept in Fumeus house a Senatour and being oftentimes examined he woulde confesse nothing fearing least he should after be murthered of theÌ„ for slaundering theyr order But when the iudges promised him that he should haue no harme and should come no more in the Friers handes he declared to them the whole matter in order and being brought before the others he auouched the same But they albeit they were conuicted and in maner taken with the deede yet refused they theyr iudges and bragged of their priuiledges but it was altogether in vayne The Fryers condemned 〈◊〉 prison 〈◊〉 punishement for they were condemned in open iudgement that they should be caryed againe to Orleaunce and committed to prison and afterwardes
neither yet in any bodily labor otherwise then in y e time of haruest to saue the fruites of the earth if necessity so required and that no curate should admit vnto the receiuing of the holy cōmunion Diligent preparation to be had before the comming to the Communion any person who had maliciously and opēly contēded with his neighbors vnlesse the same did first also openlye reconcile himselfe agayne and remit all rancor and malice whatsoeuer Moreouer it was ordeined that euery Dean A godly charge geuen to euery beneficed minister to preach personally twise at least in the yeare and what to preach Archdeacon master of Collegiat Churches or Hospitals and Prebendaries being Priest should himselfe personally preach twise euery yeare at the least in some such place where hee had iurisdiction and liuing and that they and all other curates should teach y e people that as no man of any priuate affection ought maliciously to violate any ceremony in the Church then not abrogated by y e kings authority so likewise they ought not on the other side to vse them superstitiously or idolatrously All monuments of Idolatry to be taken away out of Churches houses windowes in attributing to them remission of sinnes driuing away of euill spirits other such like dreames fātasies of men or els in putting any confidence of saluation or health in thē And farther that they should vtterly take away and destroy all Shrines and Monumēts of fayned Miracles Pilgrimages and other Idolatrous superstition as well in theyr Churches as wythin theyr priuate houses Also that they should see prouided within their churches a strong and fit chest for the safe keping of y e peoples beneuolence geuen towards the reliefe of the poore A chest to be prouided vpon publicke charg◠to receaue the almes of the poore the Curates to call vpon their parishioners to geue to the same chest and that the sayd Curates should earnestly exhort and moue theyr Parishioners especially at the making of theyr Testaments that as they had bene thertofore willing to bestow much of theyr substance vpon vayne superstitious blind deuotiōs contrary to gods word so now they would be much more readier to geue som portion therof vnto theyr poore nedy brethren knowing the same to be not only commaūded in y e word of God but also promised to be rewarded And for the better reliefe of the poore it was also appoynted that all mony profits rising vpon Fraternities guildes stocks of Churches or geuen to the finding of Idolatrous lights should be cōuerted for that present vnto the same vse Last of all for the want of learned Curates other good preachers it was enioyned that y e Curates hauing no sermō should euery sōday read vnto the people in their churches one of the homilies which should be shortly set forth for y e same purpose by the kinges authority Homelies to be read euery sonday when there is no sermon that whē any homily or sermō should be preached or read then the Prime and Houres should be omitted There were also diuers other articles in the same Iniunctiōs appoynted for comelines due order in the churches as for repayring of Chauncels and Priestes houses for keeping of a Register booke of weddinges christenings and burials for reading of these Iniunctions euery quarter for due paying of tithes for forbidding of any other alteration of seruice in the Church or fasting dayes for making of comely Pulpits for the preachers for auoyding of simony in buying and selling of benefices of the charitable vsing of Priestes for praying onely vpon the English and Latine primmers set forth by K. Henry the eight for y e teaching of his grammer in the common scholes Read the former edition of the booke of Actes and Monumentes pag. 684. At last that the Chauntry Priestes should teach yong children eyther to write and read or els some other good and profitable exercises as it doth more fully and amply apeare in the same Iniunctions at large set forth in the 684. page of the fyrste booke of the Actes and Monuments of the church heretofore imprinted Besides these generall Iniunctions for the whole estate of the Realme there were also certayne others particularly appoynted for the Bishops onely which being deliuered vnto the Commissioners were likewise by theyr visitations committed vnto the sayd byshops with charge to be inuiolably obserued and kept vpon payne of the kinges Maiesties displeasure the effect whereof is as in maner foloweth First that they should to the vttermost of theyr wit and vnderstanding Anno 1547. see cause al and euery singuler the kings Iniunctions theretofore geuen or after to bee geuen from time to time in and through our Dioces duely faythfully and truely to be kept abserued and accomplished and that they should personally preach within theyr Dioces Iniunctions geuen to the Bishops euery quarter of a yeare once at y e least that is to say once in theyr Cathedrall Churches and thrise in other seueral places of theyr Diocesses wheras they should see it most conueniēt and necessary except they had a reasonable excuse to the cōtrary Likewise that they should not reteine into their seruice or houshold any chaplein but such as were learned or able to preach the word of God and those they should also cause to exercise the same Moreouer that they should not geue orders to any person but such as were learned in holy Scripture neyther should deny thē that were learned in the same being of honest conuersatiō and liuing And last that they should not at any time or place preach or set forth vnto the people any doctrine contrary or repugnant to the effect and entent cōteined and set forth in the kings highnes homelies neither yet should admitte or geue licence to preach to any within theyr diocesses but to such as they should know or at the least assuredly trust would do the same And if at any time by hearing or by report proued they should perceiue y e cōtrary they should then incontinent not onely inhibite that person so offending but also punish him and reuoke theyr licence Nowe during the time that the Commissioners were occupied abroad in theyr circuits about the spedy and diligent execution of these godly zelous orders and decrees of the king and his counsell his maiesty with the aduise of the same yet still desiring a farther reformation as well in this case of religiō as also in some others of his Ciuill gouernment appointed a parliamēt of the three estates of his Realme to be summoned agaynst the 4. day of Nouēber in the first yeare of his raigne and the yeare of our Lorde 1547. which continued vnto the 24. day of December then next folowing A Parliament called in the first yeare of king Edward In the which Session for as much as hys highnes minded the gouernaunce and order of his people to be in perfect
proceedings called before them all the Iustices of peace where was vttered vnto them by the Lord Rich then Lord Chauncellour an eloquent and learned admonition the tenor whereof ensueth IT hath bene vsed and accustomed before this tyme to call at certayne tymes the Iustices of peace before the Kings Maiesties Counsaile An exhortation or adâ—onition vnto the Iustices of peace to geue vnto them admonition or warnyng diligently as is their dutie to looke to the obseruing of such thyngs as be committed to theyr charges according to the trust which the Kinges Maiestie hath in them Howbeit now at this tyme we call you before vs not onely of custome but rather of necessitie For hearyng daily and perceiuing of necessitie as we do the great negligence and the little heed which is taken and geuen to the obseruyng of the good and wholesome lawes and orders in this realme wherupon much disorder doth daily ensue and the kings maiesties proclamations and orders taken by the Counsaile as we are aduertised not executed the people are brought to disobedience and in a maner all his Maiesties study and ours in setting a good and most godly stay to the honour of God and the quiet of the Realme is spent in vayne and come to nothing The which as we haue great hope and trust not to be altogether so yet so much as it is and so much as it lacketh of keepyng the Realme in a most godly order and stay we must needes impute and lay the fault thereof in you which are the Iustices of peace in euery Shiere to whom we are woont to direct our writinges and to whose trust and charge the Kings Maiestie hath committed the execution of all hys Proclamations of hys actes of Parliament and of hys lawes We are informed that many of you are so negligent and so slacke herein that it doth appeare you do look rather Iustices slacke in furthering of Religion as it were through your fingers then diligently see to the execution of the sayd lawes and Proclamations For if you would according to your duties to your othe to the trust which the kinges Maiesty hath in you geue your diligeÌ„ce and care toward the execution of the same most godly Statutes and Iniunctions there should no disobedience nor disorder nor euill rule be begon or arise in any part of the realme but it should by and by be repressed kept downe reformed But it is feared and the thing it selfe geueth occasion therto that diuers of you do not onely not set forth but rather hinder so much as lyeth in you the Kings maiesties procedinges and are content that there should arise some disobedience and that meÌ„ should repine against godly orders set forth by his maiesty you do so slackly looke to the execution of the same So that in some shyres which be further off it may appeare that the people haue neuer heard of diuers of his maiestyes proclamations or if they haue heard you are content to wincke at it to neglect it so that it is all one as though it were neuer commaunded But if you do consider and remember your dueties first to almighty God and then to the Kings maiestie the wealth of the whole realme the safegard of your owne selues you must needes see that except such orders as the kings Maiestie hath set and hereafter shall appoynt be kept neither can the realme be defended if the enemie should inuade nor in peace it cannot stand but vpon the contempt of good and wholesome lawes all disorder and inconueniences should come the people should be wyld and sauage and no man sure of his owne If at any tyme there was occasion and cause to be circuÌ„spect and diligent about the same there was neuer more tyme then now How we stand in Scotland you know that their foreine power maketh great preparation to aide them and in deed doth come to their ayde wherof we are surely informed and certified The fruite of obedience in a Realme Wherfore if there should not be good order and obedience kept in the realme the realme were lyke vtterly to be destroyed Neuer forreine power could yet hurt or in any part preuaile in this realm but by disobedience and misorder within our selues That is the way wherwith God will plague vs if he mynd to punish vs. And so long as we do agree among our selues and be obedient to our prince and to his godly orders and laws we may be sure that God is with vs that foreine power shall not preuayle agaynst vs nor hurt vs. Wherfore once againe and stil we must and do lay this charge vpon you that are the better of the shiere and Iustices of the peace that with so conuenient speed as you can you do repayre downe into your Countries and you shal geue warning to the gentlemen of the shiere which haue not necessarie busines here that they repaire downe eche man to his countrey Order taken for Iustices and there both you and they who be reckoned the stay of euery shiere to see good order and rule kept You that your Sessions of gaole deliuery and quarter Sessions be well kept and therein your meetyngs be such that iustice may be wel and truly ministred the offenders and malefactors punished according to the lawes of this Realme without any feare of any man or that for fauour you should suffer those to escape which with their euill example might bring other to the like mishap that all vagabonds and lewd and light tale tellers and sedicious bearers of false newes of the kings maiestie or of hys counsaile or such as will preach without licence be immediately by you represt and punished And if there should chaunce any lewd or light fellowes to make any routes or riotes or vnlawfull assemblies any seditious meetings ProuisioÌ„ against priuy conspiracy rebellion vprores or vprisings in any place by the seditious and diuelish motion of some priuy Traitors that you and they appease them at the first and apprehend the first authors and causers thereof and certifie vs with speed The lightnes of the rude and ignorant people must be represt and ordered by your grauitie wisedome And here you may not if any such thing chance dissemble with those such lewd men and hide your selues for it shall be required of you if such misorder be and surely without your ayde and helpe or your dissembling such misorder can not be Nor we do not say that we feare any such thing or that there is any such thing likely to chaunce but we geue you warning before least it should chaunce We haue to much experience in this realme what inconuenience commeth of such matters And though some light persons in their rage do not consider it yet we doe not doubt but you way it and know it well enough Prouision agaynst foreine power And if it should chaunce our enemies who are mainteyned by other forraine power and the
bishop of Rome should sodainly arriue in some place of England eyther driuen by tempest or of purpose to do hurt ye should see such order kept by firing of their Becons as hath already bene written vnto you by our letters to repulse the same in so good aray as you can as we do not doubt but you will for the safegard of your countrey so that the enemy shall haue little ioy of his comming and for that purpose you shall see diligently that men haue horse harnesse and other furniture of weapon ready according to the Statutes and good orders of the realme and the kings maiesties commandements And so for this tyme ye may depart What zealous care was in this yong kyng and in the L. Protector his vncle Tâ—e singular zeale of king Edward and his Vncle in reforming religion concerning reformatioÌ„ of Christes Church and sincere religion by these Iniunctions letters precepts and exhortations as well to the bishops as to y e Iustices of the realme aboue premised it may right well appeare Wherby we haue to note not so much the careful diligence of the king and his learned counsaile as the lingering slacknes and drawing backe on the other side of diuers the said Iustices and Lawyers but especially of Bishops The slacknes of Popish Curates in furthering the kinges proceedinges and old popish curates by whose cloked contempt wilfull winkyng and stubburne disobedience the booke of common prayer was long after the publishing therof eyther not knowen at all or els very irreuerently vsed thoroughout many places of this realme Which when y e king by complaint of diuers perfectly vnderstood beyng not a little agreued to see the godly agrement of the learned the willyng consent of the Parliament and his graces owne zealous desire to take so small effect among his subiects decreed presently with the aduise of his whole Counsaile agayne to write vnto all the bishops of his realme for spedy and diligent redresse therin willing and commanding them therby that as well they themselues should thenceforth haue a more speciall regard to the due executioÌ„ of the premisses as also that all others within their seuerall precincts and iurisdiction should by their good instructions willing example be the more oftener and with better deuotion mooued to vse and frequent the same As further appeareth by the contents of hys letter here ensuyng ¶ Another letter directed by the King and hys Counsaile to Boner Bish. of London partly rebuking hym of negligence partly chargyng hym to see to the better settyng out of the seruice booke within his Diocesse RIght reuerend father in God right trusty and welbeloued we greete you well An other letter to Boner Byshop of London and where as after great and serious debating and long conference of the bishops and other graue and well learned men in the holy Scriptures one vniforme order for common prayers and administration of the Sacramentes hath bene and is most godly set forth not only by the common agreement and full assent of the nobilitie and Commons of the late Session of our late Parliament but also by the lyke assent of the bishops in the same Parliament and of all others the learned mâ— of this our realme in their Synodes and conuocations prouinciall Like as it was much to our comfort to vnderstand the godly trauaile then diligently willingly taken for the true openyng of things mentioned in the sayd booke whereby the true seruice and honour of almighty God and the right ministration of the Sacraments beyng well and sincerely set forth accordyng to the Scriptures vse of the primatiue church much idolatry vayne superstition great and slanderous abuses be taken away so it is no small occasion of sorow vnto vs to vnderstand by the complaints of many that our sayd booke so much traueled for also sincerely set forth as is aforesaid remayneth in many places of this our realme eyther not knowen at all or not vsed or at the least if it be vsed very seldome The kinges booke neglected and that in such light and irreuerent sort as the people in many places either haue herd nothing or if they heare they neither vnderstand nor haue that spirituall delectation in the same that to good christians appertaineth The fault wherof lyke as we must of reason impute to you and other of your vocation called by God thorough our appointment to haue due respect to this and such lyke matters so consideryng that by these and such like occasions our louyng subiectes remaâ—ne yet still in their old blyndnes and superstitious errors and in some places in an irreligious forgetfulnes of God wherby his wrath may be prouoked vpon vs and them and remembring with all that amongst other cures committed to our princely charge we thinke this the greatest to see the glory and true seruice of hym maintained extolled by whose clemency we knowledge our selues to haue all that we haue we could not but by aduise and consent of our deerest vncle Edward duke of Somerset gouernour of our person and protector of our realme dominions and subiects and the rest of our priuy counsaile Anno 1549. admonish you of the premisses Wherein as it had bene your office to haue vsed an earnest diligence and to haue preferred the same in all places within your Diocesse as the case required so haue we thought good to pray and require you Boners neâ—â—ligence noted and neuerthelesse straightly to charge and commaund you that from henceforth ye haue an earnest and speciall regard to the reduce of these things so as the Curates may do their dueties more often and in more reuerent sort the people be occasioned by the good aduises and examples of your selfe your Chauncellor Archdeacons and other inferior ministers to come with oftener and more deuotioÌ„ to their sayd common prayers to geue thanks to God and to be pertakers of the most holy Communion Wherein shewyng your selfe diligent and geuyng good example in your owne person you shall both discharge your duty to the great pastor to whom we all haue to accompt and also do vs good seruice and on the other side if we shall hereafter these our letters and commaundement notwithstandyng haue eftsoones complaint and finde the lyke faults in your dioces we shall haue iust cause to impute the fault thereof and of all that ensue thereof vnto you and consequently be occasioned therby to see otherwyse to the redresse of these things wherof we would be sory And therfore we do eftsoones charge and commaund you vpon your allegiance to loke well vpon your duety herein as ye tender our pleasure Geuen vnder our signet at our Manor of Richmond the 23. of Iuly the 3. yeare of our raigne 1549. The B. of London among the rest of the bishops receiuyng these letters did as alwayes tofore in outward shew willingly accept the same and therfore immediately with the sayd letters directed this his precept
and ringleaders of that mischieuous daunce wherof the principal were Humfrey Arundel Berry Thomas Underhil Iohn Soleman W. Segar The laudable seruice of the 〈…〉 Seale Tempson and Barret two Priestes Henrye Bray and Henrye Lee two Maiors wyth diuers other mo aboue specified al which accordingly afterwarde were executed These rebels to make their part more sure by the helpe and presence of their consecrated God and maker False trust of the Deuonshire men in their Popishe Idolls disapointed The Sacrament in the 〈◊〉 brought to the battaile in a Carte brought with them into the battaile the Pixe vnder his Canapie and in steed of an aultar where he was hanging before set him nowe riding in a Carte Neither was there lacking masses crosses banners candlesticks with holy breade also and holy water plentie to defend them from deuils and all aduersarye power whyche in the ende neyther coulde helpe theyr frends nor yet could saue them selues from the handes of theyr ennemies but eftsoones both the consecrated God and al the trumperie about him was taken in the carte and there lay all in the dust leauinge to them a notable lesson oâ— better experience howe to put their confidence heereafter in no suche vaine Idolles but onely in the true liuing God and immortall maker to be serued according to hys prescribed worde and that onely in the faithe of hys sonne and not after theyr owne dreaming fantasies The storie whereof putteth mee also in remembraunce of an other like popish field called Muscleborough field â—ought in Scotland the yeare before this where the Scots likewise encamping them selues against the Lorde Protectour Muscleborough field in ScotlaÌ„d and the kynges power sente into Scotlande did in semblable wise bringe with them to the battaile the consecrated gods of their aultares wyth Masses Crosses banners and all their Popish stuffe of Idolatrie hauing great affiaunce by vertue thereof to haue a great day against the English armie as in deede to mannes iudgement myghte seeme not vnlike For the number of the Scottes armye so farre exceeded ours and they wer so appoynted with theyr pikes in the first fronte against our horsemen which gaue the first onset that our men were faine to recule not without the losse of diuers Gentlemen Notwythstanding the mighty arme of the Lorde so turned the victorie that the Scottes in the ende with all their Masses Pixes and Idolatrous trinkets were put to the woorse Of whome in that fielde were slayne betweene 13. and 14. thousande and not passing an hundreth Englishe men The cause of thys was the promise of the Scots made before to king Henry for the marriage of the young Scottish Queene to Kynge Edwarde which promise the sayd Scots afterward brake and paide thereafter In the whiche victorie this is also to be noted that the same day and houre when the images were burned openly in London the Scots were put to flighte in Muscleborough as is credibly noted in Recordes During this hurley burley amongst the popish rebels in Cornwall and Deuonshire the like commotion at the same time by suche like popish priestes as Homes and his felowes began to gender in the parties of Oxforde Buckingham but that was soone appeased by the Lord Gray who comming downe that waye into Deuonshire chased the rebelles to their houses Of whom 200. wer taken and a dosen of the ringleaders deliuered vnto him wherof certaine were after executed In Northfolke and parties thereabout all be it the originall of theyr tumultuous sturring was not for the like cause yet the obstinate hearts of that vnruly multitude semed no lesse bent vpon mischief to disturbe publike peace which was also in the moneth of Iuly the yere abouesayd For repression of whych rebellion first was sent the Lorde Marques of Northampton 〈…〉 to the 〈◊〉 Marques wyth speciall instruction to auoide the fighte and so by order was appoynted wyth a number of horse to keepe the fielde and passages whereby they being stopped from vittaile might the sooner be brought to acknowledge their follie and to seeke theyr pardon Who then following other pollicie then by order was geuen came and pinned him selfe wythin the Citie of Norwiche which afterwarde they were faine to abandone the rebelles pressing vppon the Citie so on euery side that at length they obtained the same Neuerthelesse in all that conflicte there was but an hundreth on both sides slayne and otherwise no great 〈◊〉 but onely the losse of the Lord Sheefielde Then was sente downe againste them the Earle of Warwike wyth sufficient force and number of souldiours besides the conuey of 2000. Almaines The â— Shefield slaine at Norwich by whome the rude and confused rabble was there ouerthrowne and slaine to the number as is supposed at the least of 4000. And in fine both the Kettes chiefe sturrers and authours of that commotion were taken and put to execution The rebells of Northfolke suppressed and one of them hanged vp in chaines Moreouer besides these inordinate vprores and insurrections aboue mentioned about the latter ende of the said moneth of Iulye the same yeare which was 1549. an other like sturre or Commotion beganne at Semer in the Northriding of Yorkeshire An other rebelâ—lion or tumult beganne in Yorkeshire and continued in the Eastriding of the same and there ended The principal doers and raisers vp whereof was one W. Ombler of Easthesâ—erton yeoman and Tho. Dale parish clarke of Semer with one Steuenson of Semer neighbour to Dale and nephewe to Ombler The chiefe stirrers of this rebellion in the North. Which Steuenson was a meane or messenger betwene the said Ombler and Dale being afore not acquainted togither and dwelling seuen miles one from the other Who at last by the trauaile of the said Steuenson and their owne euil dispositions inclined to vngratiousnesse mischiefe knowing before one the others mind by secrete conference were brought to talke together on S. Iames day An. 1549. The causes moouing them to raise thys rebellion were these first and principallye theyr traiterous heartes grudging at the kings most godly proceedings The causes â—â—â—uing the Yorkeshiremen to rebellion in aduauncinge and refourming the true honour of God and his religion An other cause also was for trusting to a blinde and a fantasticall prophecie wherewith they were seduced thinking the same prophecie shoulde shortly come to passe by hearing the rebellions of Northfolke of Deuonshire and other places The tenor of which prophisie purpose together of the traytors was that there should no king reigne in EnglaÌ„d the noblemen and gentlemen to be destroyed and y e realm to be ruled by 4. gouernors A blinde prophesie amongest the â—ortheren men to be elected appointed by y e commons holding a parlament in coÌ„motion to begin at y e south and north seas of England c. supposing that thys their rebellion in the North and the other of the Deuonshire men in the west meeting as
of any tractable reason in hym determined that the Archbishop with their whole consent should at that preâ—â—nt there openly read and publish their finall 〈◊〉 or Sentence definitiue agaynst hym Which he did pronouncing hym thereby to be cleane depriued from the Bishopricke of London and further as in the same appeareth in tenouâ— as followeth ¶ Sententia depriuationis â—ata contra Edmundum London Episcopum The coÌ„teÌ„ptuous talke of Boner IN Dei nomine Amen Nos Thomas miseratione diuina Cantuar Archiepiscopus totius Angliae Primas Metropolitanus Nicholaus eadem miseratione Roffensis Episcopus Thom. Smith Miles illustrissimi in Christo principis Domini nostri Domini Edwardi sexti Dei gratia Angliae Franciae Hyberniae Regis fidei defensoris in terris Ecclesiae Anglicanae supremi capitis Secretariorum principalium alter Wilhelmus May Iuris ciuilis Doctor Ecclesiae cathedralis diui Paulâ— Decanus dicti illustrissimi principis domini nostri Regis ad infra scripta vna cum eximio viro Domino Wilhelmo Petro Milite â—iuidem serenissimae Regiae maiestatis etiam Secretariorum principalium altero commissarij siue iudices delegati cum ista clausa videlicet Deputamus vos quinque quatuor vel tres vestrum c. Rectè legittimè deputati contra te Edmundum permissione diuina London episcopum in causa causis in literis commissionalibus dictae serenissimae Regiae maiestatis express specificat rirè legitimè procedentes iudicialiter in quirentes auditis que per nos intellectis ac primo examine debit mature discussis meritis circumstantijs causae causarum inquisitionis huiusmodi seruatisque vlterius per nos de iure in hac parte seruandis in praesentia tui Episcopi antedicti iudicialiter coram nobis constituti ac protestantis de coactione de caeteris prout in vltima protestatione hodie per te facta continetur ad definitionem causae causarum huiusmodi prolationemque sententiae nostrae siue nostri finalis decreti super eisdem ferend sic duximus procedendum procedimus in hunc qui sequitur modum Quia tam per acta inactitata deducta proposira exhibita allegata probata parâ—ter confessata in causa causis huiusmodi facta habita gestâ— quam per confessionem tuam propriam factique notorietatem alia legitima documenta euidentem inuenimus compertum habemus te praefatum Episcopâ— London inter caetera pro meliori officij tui pastoralis administratione in mandatis habuisse vt de his qui duas aut tres vxores vt maritos in vnuÌ„ haberent aut qui externos non probatos Ecclessae riâ—us in hoc regno sequerentur quibus rebus tua Diocesis Londinens praecipue erat infamatum inquireres teque ea facere omnino neglexisse Item expresse tibi per Regiam Maiestatem praescriptum fuisse vt ipse Episcopus adesses concâ—oâ—â—bus ad crucem Pauli habitis tam vt eas honestares tua praesentia quam vt possis â—as accusare si qui male ibidem concionarentur te tamen contra non solum abijsse sed etiam scriptis litteris Maiorem London Aldermannos vt inde recederent admonuisse exhortatum fuisse Item inter alia quoque per Regiam Maiestatem tibi iniuncta in mandatis tibi datum fuisse quod articulum quendam statum reipubl tunc perniciosissima rebellione proditorum contra illum articulum sentientium grauissime perturbatae precipue concernend propterea supremum necessarium specialiter tibi iniunctum videlicet Ye shall also set foorth in your Sermon that our autoritie of our Royall power is as of truth it is of no lesse authoritie and force in this our younger age then is and was of any of our predecessoures though the same were much elder as may appeare by example of Iosias and other young Kinges in Scripture And therefore all our Subiectes to bee no lesse bounde to the obedience of our preceptes lawes and statutes then if we were xxx or xl yeares of age Apud crucem siue suggestum Diui Pauli London certo die tibi in ea parte praefixo limitato in publica tua concâ—one tunc ibidem populo recitares explicares teque modo forma premissa eundem articulum iuxta mandatum officij tui debitum recitare explicare minime curasse sed contumaciter inobedienter omisisse in maximum Regiae Maiestatis contemptum ac in eius regni praeiudicium non modicum necnon in subditorum suorum malum perniciosum exemplum contumatiamque inobedientiam multiplicem tam in hac nostra inquisitione quam alias perperrasse commisisse contraâ—isse Iâ— ciâ—â—o nos Thomas Cantuariens Archiepiscopus Primas â—etropolitanus indexque delegatus ante dictus Christi non 〈◊〉 primitus inuocato ac ipsum solum Dâ—â—â—oculis nostris pâ—â—ponentes de cum expresso consensu pariter assensu Collegarum nostrorum praedictorum vna nobiscum assidentium deque cum concilio Iurisperitorum cum quibus communicamus in hac parte Te Edmundum London Episcopum antedictum a tuo Episcopatu London vna cum suis iuribus pertinâ—ntibus commoditatibus â—eteris emolumentis quibuscunque deptiuandum prorsus amoâ—endum fore de iure debere pronunciamus decernimus declaramus pro vt per praesentes sic depriuamus amouemus per hanc nostram sententiam definitiâ—am siue hoc nostrum finale decâ—erum quâ—m siue quod ferimus promulgamus in his scriptis Which ended the B. immediately did therefrom appeale by word of mouth alledgyng that the same sentence there geueÌ„ against him was Lex nulla The tenor of whose words I thought hereto expresse accordyng as they were by him vttered in this wise as followeth I Edmund Byshop of London The worâ— of Boner appealing from the Sentence definitiue brought in and kepte heere as a prisoner agaynst my consent and wyll doe vnder my former protestation heretofore made and to the intent it may also appeare that I haue not beyng so here in this place consented not agreed to any thyng done agaynst me and in my preiudice alledge and say that this sentence geuen here agaynst me is Lex nulla and so farre foorth as it shall appeare to be Aliqua I doe say it is Iniqua and Iniusta and that therefore I doe from it as Iniqua and Iniusta appeale to the most excellent and noble king Edward the sixt by the grace of God Kyng of England Fraunce and Ireland defender of the fayth and of the Church of England and also of Ireland next and immediately vnder GOD here in earth supreme head and vnto hys Courte of Chancerie or Parliament as the lawes statutes and ordinaunces of this Realme wyll suffer and beare in this behalfe desiryng instauntly first Letters â—â—â—uerentiall demissoriâ—â— second and third accordyng to the lawes
trustie person with whome I shall be contented to talke and make answere as the case shall require assuring you that if any seruaunte of mine owne eyther man or woman or Chaplaine shoulde moue me to the contrary of my conscience I woulde not geue eare to them nor suffer the lyke to be vsed wythin my house And thus my Lorde wyth my hearty commendations I wishe vnto you and the rest as well to doe as my selfe From my house at Kinning hall the 22. of Iune 1549. Your assured frend to my power Mary A remembrance of certaine matters appoynted by the Counsaile to be declared by Doctor Hopton to the Ladie Maries grace for answer to her former letter which said Hopton was after shee came to her raigne B. of Norwiche Her grace wryteth that the lawe made by Parlament is not woorthy the name of a lawe meaninge the statute for the Communion c. You shall say thereto THe fault is great in any subiect to disallow a law of the king a Lawe of a Realme by long studie free disputation and vniforme determination of the whole Cleargie consulted debated and concluded But the greater fault is in her grace being nexte of any subiect in bloude and estate to the kings Maiestie her brother and good Lorde to geue example of disobedience being a subiecte or of vnnaturalnesse being his Maiesties sister or of neglecting the power of the crowne shee being by limitation of lawe nexte to the same The example of disobedience is most perilous in this time as shee can wel vnderstand her vnkindnesse resteth in the kinges owne acceptation the neglecting of the power before God is answereable and in the worlde toucheth her honour The executours shee sayth were sworne to king Henrie the eight his lawes You shall say It is true they were sworne to him his Lawes hys heires and successours which oth they duely obserue and should offend if they should breake any one iote of y e kings lawes nowe being without a dispensation by a lawe and herein her grace shall vnderstand that it is no lawe which is dissolued by a law Neither may her grace do that iniurie to the kinges Maiestie her brother to diminish his authoritie so farre that he may not by the free coÌ„sent of a â—arlament amend and alter vnprofitable lawes for the number of inconueniences which hereof mighte folowe as her grace with consideration may well perceiue Offence taken by the sending for of her officers You shall say If her grace consider the firste letters of that purpose they will declare our good meaning to her and our gentle vsage requiring the presence of her trusty seruant because shee might geue more trust to our message Her house is her flocke You shall say It is well liked her grace shoulde haue her house or flock but not exempt from the Kings orders neither may there be a flocke of the kings subiects but such as wil hear and folowe the voice of the king their shepheard God disaloweth it law and reason forbiddeth it pollicie abhorreth it and her honour may not require it Her grace deferreth her obedience to the kings lawe till his Maiestie be of sufficient yeares You shall say Shee coulde in no one saying more disallow the authoritie of the king the maiestie of his crowne and the state of the Realme For heerein shee suspendeth hys kingdome and esteemeth his authoritie by his age not by his right and title Her grace must vnderstande he is a King by the ordinaunce of God by descent of Royall bloude not by the numbering of his yeares As a creature subiecte to mortalitie hee hathe youthe and by Gods grace shall haue age but as a Kinge he hath no difference by dayes and yeares The Scripture plainly declareth it not only young children to haue ben kings by Gods speciall ordinaunce but also whiche is to be noted to haue had best successe in their raigne and the fauour of God in theyr proceedinges Yea in their first yeares haue they most purely refourmed the Church and state of ReligioÌ„ Therfore her grace hath no cause thus to diminish his maiesties power and to make him as it were no king vntil she thinke him of sufficient yeares Wherin howe much his maiestie may be iustly offended they be sorie to thinke Shee saith shee is subiecte to none of the Counsaile You shall say If her grace vnderstandeth it of vs in that acceptation as we be priuate men and not counsailours sworne to the kings maiesty we knowledge vs not to be superiors but if shee vnderstande her wryting of vs as Counsailors and magistrates ordained by his maiestie her grace muste be contented to thinke vs of authority sufficient by the reason of our office to chaleÌ„ge a superioritie not to rule by priuate affection but by Gods prouidence not to our estimation but to the kings honour and finally to encrease the kings estate with our counsaile our dignitie and vocation and we think her grace wil not forget the saying of Salomon in the 6. chapter of the booke of Wisedome to mooue a king to rule by counsaile and wisedome and to builde his estate vpon them Wherefore her grace must be remembred the kings Maiesties pollitike body is not made onely of hys owne Royall material body but of a Counsaile by whom his maiestie ruleth directeth and gouerneth hys Realme In the place of which Counsaile her grace is not ignorant that we be set and placed Wherfore the reputation she shal geue vs shee shall geue it to the kings honor that which shee shall take from vs shee shall take from his Maiestie whose maiestie wee thinke if it might take encrease of honour as God geueth a daily abundance it should receiue rather encrease from her beinge his Maiesties sister then thus any abatement Shee receiued maister Arundel and maister Englefelde You shall say All the Counsaile remembreth well her refusall to haue her house charged w t any more number alleaging the smal proportion for her charge and therefore it was thought to come of their earnest suite meaning to be priuiledged subiectes from the lawe then of her desire which refused very often to encrease her number Their cautel the king might not suffer to haue his law disobeied their countreis where they shoulde serue by them to be destitute and hauing bene seruantes to his maiestie the circumstances of their departure might in no wise be liked Shee refused to heare anye man to the contrarye of her opinion You shall say It is an aunswer more of will then of reason and therfore her Grace muste bee admonished neither to truste her owne opinion without ground neither mislike al others hauing grounde If hers be good it is no hurt if shee heare the worse If it be ill shee shall doe well to heare the better Shee shall not alter by hearing but by hearing the better And because shee shall not mislike the offer lette her grace name of learned men whome shee will and further
et Zelo. Sorcerers and Coniurers with such a wrong fayth ioyned to dumme creatures may and do with lyke reason call vp deuils as holy-water may driue them away cum fide zelo after which sort if our holy water were vsed I doubt not but there be many Marcellus and many Elizeus and many at whose prayer God forgeueth sinne if such as will enioy y e prayer haue faith and zeale as Equitius and were as desirous to driue the deuil out of the temple of their body and soule as Equitius out of the temple of Iupiter So as if holy vse were coupled with holy water there should be more plentie of holynesse then there is but as men be prophane in their liuyng so they cannot bide to haue any thing effectually holy not so much as bread and water fearing lest they should take away sinne from vs which we loue so well Solus Christus peccata diluit who sprinckleth hys bloud by hys ministers as he hath taught hys spouse the Church in which those ministers be ordered wherein many wayes maketh not many sauiours as ignorants do iest whereof I neede not speake further vnto you no more I neded not in the rest in respect of you but me thought ye coniured all men in your sermon to say what they thought to you id quod hanc mihi expressit Epistolam quam boni consules Et Vale. Your louyng friend Ste. Winchester AS I haue set foorth here gentle Reader the cauillyng letter of Winchester agaynst M. Ridleys Sermon so am I right sory that I haue not likewyse the aunswer of the sayd Ridley agayne to ioyne withall For so I vnderstand that not onely M. Ridley but also M. Barlow B. of S. Dauids for Winchester wrote agaynst them both had written and sent immediately their aunsweres to the same refutyng the friuolous and vnsauory reasons of this popish prelate as may well appeare by a parcell additionall of a letter sent by the L. Protector to the sayd Byshop in these wordes And because we haue begun to write to you we are put in remembraunce of a certayne letter or booke which you wrote vnto vs agaynst the bishop of S. Dauids sermon and D. Ridleys to the whiche aunswer beyng immediately made was by negligence of vs forgottē to be sent Now we both send you that and also the aunswer which the B. of s. Dauids wrote to the same booke of yours ¶ Articles and positions ministred and obiected eche of them ioyntly and seuerally to the B. of Winchester as foloweth The 1. Article IN primis that the kings Maiesty iustly and rightfully is and by the lawes of God ought to be the supreme head in earth of the Church of England and also of Ireland Articles layd agaynst Winchester and so is by the Clergy of this realme in theyr conuocation and by acte of Parliament iustly and accordyng to the lawes of God recognised Winchester This first article the B. granteth Winchester graunteth to the kings supremacy The 2. Article Item that hys Maiestie as supreme hed of the sayd Churches hath full power and authoritie to make and set forth lawes Iniunctions and ordinances for and concerning religion orders in the sayd churches for the encrease of vertue and repressing of all errours heresies and other enormities and abuses Winchester grūnteth to the full authority of the king 〈◊〉 setting forth his lawes Winchester To this second article he answereth affirmatiuely The 3. Article Item that all and euery his graces subiects are bound by the lawe of God to obey all hys Maiesties sayd lawes Iniunctions procedings concerning religion and orders in the sayd church Winchester To the third article the laid B. answereth affirmatiuely and granteth it The 4. Article Item that you Steuen B. of Winchester haue sworne obedience to his maiestie as supreme head of this Church of England and also of Ireland Wynchester hath sworne obedience to the kinges supremacye Winchester To the fourth article the sayd B. aunswereth affirmatiuely and granteth it The 5. Article Item that all and euery his graces subiectes that disobey any his sayd maiesties lawes Iniunctions ordinaunces and proceedings already set forth and published or hereafter to be set forth and published ought worthily to be punished according to hys Ecclesiasticall law vsed within this his realme Winchester To this fift article the sayd B. answereth affirmatiuely and granteth it The 6. Article Item that you the sayd Bishop as well in the Kings Maiesties late visitation within your dioces Wynchester complayned of as at sondry tymes haue bene cōplained vpō sondry informatiōs made against you for your doyngs sayings and preachings agaynst sundry Iniunctions orders and other proceedings of hys maiesty set foorth for reformation of errors superstitions and other abuses of religion Winchester This article toucheth other mens actes who or how they are complayned or enformed I cannot throughly tel For at the tyme of the kings Maiesties visitation I was in the Fleete and the morrow after twelfe day I was deliuered at Hampton court my L. of Somerset and my L. of Caunterbury then being in counsaile with many other counsailors was deliuered by these words The kings maiesty hath granted a generall pardon and by the benefit thereof I was discharged Wherunto I answered that I was learned neuer to refuse the kings maiesties pardon Winchester released out of the Fleete by the kinges generall pardon The article of Iustification put to Winchester Winchester prisoner in his own house Winchester denyeth to subscribe to the article of Iustification M. Cicill sent to Winchester Winchester agayne set free and in strength as that was and I would did humbly thanke his maiesty therfore and then they began with me in an article of learnyng touching iustification whereunto they willed me to say my mynd adding therwith that because other learned men had agreed to a forme deliuered vnto me that I should not thinke I could alter it which I receiued of them and promised the Thursday after to repayre to my L. of Somersets house at Sheene with my mynd written which I did and that day seuennight followyng appearing before hym and other of the counsaile was committed to my house for prisoner because I refused to subscribe to the forme of words sentēces that other had agreed vnto as they said In which tyme of imprisonment in my house the Bish. of Rochester then being as sent to me and after M. Smith then M. Cecil to which M. Cecil when I had by learnyng resolued my mynde in the matter I deliuered it and he deliuering it to my lords Grace wrote me in hys name thanks for it and then it was within the tyme of Lent ere I was discharged of y e trouble and so went to Winchester as a man clearely out of all trauell of busines And within 14. daies after that or there abouts began other trauell with me vpon a request made by my Lord of
wherby I haue not onely incurred the kings maiesties indignation but also diuers of his highnes subiectes haue by mine example taken incouragement as his graces counsaile is certainly enformed to repine at his maiesties moste godly proceedings I am right sorie therefore and acknowledge my selfe condingly to haue ben punished and do most heartily thanke his maiestie that of his great clemencie it hath pleased his highnesse to deale with me not according to rigour but mercye And to the entent it may appeare to the world how little I do repine at his highnes doings whych be in religion moste godly and to the common wealth most profitable I doe affirm and say freely of mine owne will without any compulsion as ensueth The kinges supremacy 1 First that by the lawe of God and the authoritie of scriptures the kings maiestie and his successors are the supreme heades of the churches of England and also of Ireland 2 Item that the apoynting of holy daies or fasting daies as Lent imber daies or any suche like or to dispence therewith is in the kings maiesties authoritie and power and his highnes as supreme head of the sayde Churches of Englande and Irelande The kinges authoritye in dispensing with holydayes and fasting dayes or in appointing the same and gouernour thereof may appoynt the maner and time of the holy dayes and fasting dayes or dispence therewith as to his wisedome shall seeme most conuenient for the honour of God and the wealth of thys realme 3 Item that the kings maiestie hath moste Christianly and godly set foorth by and with the consent of the whole parliament a deuout and christian booke of seruice of the church to be frequented by the church The kings booke of proceedinges which booke is to be accepted and allowed of all bishops pastours curates and all ministers Ecclesiastical of the realme of England and so of him to be declared and commended in all places where he shal fortune to preach or speake to the people of it that it is a godly and christian booke and order and to be allowed accepted and obserued of all the kings maiesties true subiectes 4 I do acknowledge the kings maiestie that nowe is whose life God long preserue to be my soueraâ—gne Lord and supreme head vnder Christ to me as a Bishop of this realme The kinges full authoritye in his tender age and naturall subiect to his maiestie and nowe in this his yonge and tender age to be my full and entire kinge and that I and all other his highnesse subiectes are bounde to obey all his maiesties proclamations statutes lawes and commaundements made promulgate and sette foorth in this his highnesse yong age as well as thoughe his highnes were at this present 30 or 40. yeâ—es olde Abrogation of the 6. articles 5 Item I confesse and acknowledge that the statute commonlye called the statute of sixe articles for iust causes and grounds is by authoritie of parliament repealed and disanulled 6 Item that his maiestie and his successours haue authoritie in the said churches of England and also of Ireland to alter The kinges iurisdictioÌ„ to alter and correct abuses ecclesiasticall reforme correct and amend al errours abuses and all rites and ceremonies ecclesiastical as shall seeme froÌ„ time to time to his highnesse and his successors most conuenient for the edification of his people so that the same alteration be not contrary or repugnante to the scripture and lawe of God Subscription of Winchester to the articles afore sayd Subscribed by Steuen Winchester with the testimoniall handes of the counsaile to the same To these articles afore specified althoughe Winchester with his owne hand did subscribe graunting and consenting to the supremacie of the King as well then beyng as of hys successours to come Winchester denieth to subscribe to the first beginning of these Articles yet because hee stucke so muche in the first poynt touching his submission and would in no case subscribe to the same but onely made hys aunswere in the margent as is aboue noted it was therefore thoughte good to the king that the Maister of the horse and maister Secretarie Peter should repaire vnto him again with the same request of submission exhortinge hym to looke better vppon it and in case the woords seemed too sore then to referre it vnto him selfe in what sort and with what wordes he should deuise to submit hym that vpon y e acknowledge of his fault the kings highnes might exteÌ„d his mercy and liberality towards him as it was determined Which was the 11. day of Iune the yeare abouesaid When the maister of the horse and secretarie Peter had bene with him in the tower according to their Commission returning from him again they declared vnto the king and his Counsaile how precisely the sayd Bishop stoode in iustification of him selfe that hee hadde neuer offended the kings Maiestie wherefore he vtterly refused to make any submission at all For the more suretie of which deniall it was agreed that a newe booke of Articles should be deuised wherwith the said maister of the horse and master Secretarie Peter should repaire vnto him againe and for the more autentike proceeding w t him they to haue wyth theÌ„ a Diuine and a temporall Lawyer whiche were the Bishop of London and maister Goodricke The copie of the last ArticIes sent to the Bishop of Winchester WHere as I Steuen Bishop of Winchester haue bene suspected as one that did not approoue or allowe the kings Maiesties procedings in alteration of certaine rites in Religion Wynchesâ—â—â— againe reâ—quired 〈◊〉 submit himâ—selfe and was conuented before the kings highnes Counsaile and admonished thereof and hauing certayne things appoynted for me to doe and preach for my declaration haue not done therein as I ought to doe whereby I haue deserued hys maiesties displeasure I am righte soâ—e therfore And to the intent it may appear to the world how litle I doe repine at his highnes doings which be in religion most godly and to the common wealth most profitable I doe affirme as followeth 1 First that the late king of moste famous memorie kyng Henrie the eight our late soueraigne Lorde iustly and of good reason and ground hath taken away and caused to be suppressed and defaced Good 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in supprâ—â—sing 〈◊〉 of religiâ—â— all monasteries and religious houses and all conuenticles and conuents of Monks Friers Nonnes Chanons Bonhoms other persons called religious and that the same being so dissolued the persones therein bound and professed to obedience to a person place habit and other superstitious rites and ceremonies vpon that dissolution and order appoynted by y e kings maiesties authority as supreme head of the church are clearely released and acquited of those vowes and professions at their full libertye as thoughe those vnwittye and superstitious vowes had neuer bene made Mariageâ— permitteâ— by Godâ— law 〈◊〉 good 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Popes â—â—â—â—pensatioâ—
Vowes 〈◊〉 going 〈◊〉 pilgrimaâ—â— 2 Item that any person may lawfully marrie without any dispensation from the B. of Rome or any other manne with any persone whome it is not prohibited to contracte matrimonie by the lawe Leuiticall 3 Item that the vowing and going of pilgrimage to Images or to the bones and reliques of any Sainctes hath ben superstitiously vsed and cause of much wickednes and idolatrie and therfore iustly abolished by the said late king of famous memorie and the Images and reliques so abused haue ben of great and godly consideratioÌ„s defaced and destroyed 4 Item that the counterfaiting of S. Nicholas S. Clement S. Katherine Gaddinâ—â—â—bout 〈◊〉 S. Nichoâ—â—â— c. Scriptureâ— be in thâ— vulgare tongue and S. Edmond by children heeretofore brought into the church was a meere mockerye foolishnesse and therefore iustly abolished and taken away 5 Item it is conuenient and godly that y e scripture of the olde Testament and new that is the whole Bible be had in English and published to be read of euery man that who soeuer doth repel dehort me from the reading therof doth euell and damnably 6 Item that the sayd late king of iust ground and reason did receiue into hys handes the authoritie and disposition of chauntries and such liuings as were geueÌ„ for the maintenaunce of priuate masses and did well change diuers of them to other vses 7 Also the kings maiestie that now is by the aduise consent of the Parliament did vpon iuste ground and reason Chauntâ—â— Masses 〈◊〉 put dowâ— suppresse abolish and take away the sayd chauntryes and suche other liuings as were vsed and occupied for maintenaunce of priuate Masses and Masses satisfactorye for the soules of theÌ„ which are dead or finding of obites lights or other like things The 〈◊〉 full of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 chaunges to the Câ—â—â—munion the Masse that was wonte to be sayde of priestes was full of abuses and had very fewe thinges of Christes institution besides the Epistle Gospell Lordes prayer and the wordes of the Lords supper the rest for the more part were inueÌ„ted and deuised by bishops of Rome and by other men of the same sort and therfore iustly taken away by the statutes and lawes of this realme and the coÌ„munion which is placed in the stead thereof is very godly and agreeable to the Scriptures 8 Item that it is most conuenient and fit and according to the first institution that all Christen men should receiue the Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ in both the kindes Anno 1550. that is in bread and wine 9 And the masse wherein the Priest doth onely receiue and the other doe but looke on is but the inuention of man and the ordinance of the bishop of Romes churche nor agreeable to Scripture 10 Item that vpon good and godly coÌ„siderations it is ordred in the said boke and order that the Sacrament should not be lifted vp and shewed to the people to be adored but to be w t godly deuotion receiued as it was first instituted 11 Item that it is well politikely and godly done that the kings maiestie by Act of Parlament hath commanded all images which haue stande in Churches or Chappels to be clerely abolished dâ—faced least hereafter at any time they should geue occasion of Idolatrie or be abused as many of them heretofore haue bene with pilgrimages and such Idolatrous worshipping 12 And also that for like godly and good considerations by the same authoritie of Parliament all Masse bokes Cowchers Grailes and other bokes of the seruice in latin heretofore vsed should be abolished and defaced as wel for certaine superstitions in them contained as also to auoid dissention and y t the saide seruice in the church should be thorow the whole realme in one vniform conformitie and no occasion through those olde bookes to the contrary 13 That bishops priests and deacons haue no commaundement of the law of God either to vow chastitie or to abstaine continually from mariage Vowel chaâ—â—ity of Priestes hath no coÌ„maundemeÌ„t of God 14 Item that al canons coÌ„stitutions lawes positiue and ordinances of man which doe prohibite or forbid mariage to any bishoppe priest or deacon be iustly and vpon godly grounds and coÌ„siderations taken away and abolished by authority of Parlament 15 The Homilies lately commanded and set foorth by the kings maiestye to be red in the congregation of England are godly and wholesome Homelies â—o be read in â—he church and doe teache such doctrine as ought to be embraced of all men 16 The boke set forth by the kings maiesty by authority of Parliament containing the forme maner of making and consecrating of archbishops The kinges booke of order bishops priests and deacons is godly in no poynt contrary to the wholesom doctrine of the gospel therfore ought to be receiued and approued of all the faithfull members of the church of England and namely the ministers of Gods worde by them commended to the people 17 That the orders of Subdeacon Benet and Colet and suche others as were commonly called Minores ordines Orders of Subdeacon Benet Colet needâ—es in the Church Doctrine of our saluatioÌ„ sufficiently contayned 〈◊〉 the scripture Paraphrases of Erasmus be not necessarye by the woorde of God to be reckened in the church and be iustly left out in the sayd booke of orders 18 That the holy Scriptures containe sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal saluatioÌ„ through faith in Iesus Christ and that nothing is to be taught as required of necessity to eternal saluation but that which may be concluded and prooued by the holy Scriptures 19 That vpon good and godly considerations it was and is commaunded by the kings maiesties Iniunctions that the Paraphrases of Erasmus in English shoulde be set vp in some conuenient place in euery parish Churche of thys realme where as the parishioners may most commodiously resort to read the same 20 And because these Articles aforesaid do containe onely such matters as be already published and openly set forthe by the kings maiesties authority by the aduise of his highnesse Counsaile for many great and godly considerations and amongst others for the common tranquillity and vnity of the realme Wynchester required to â—ubscribe to these articles his maiesties pleasure by the aduise aforesayd is that you the B. of Winchester shall not only affirm these Articles wyth subscription of your hande but also declare and professe your selfe well contented willing and ready to publish and preach the same at such times and places and before suche audience as to his Maiestie from time to time shal seeme conuenient and requisite vpon the pain of incurring suche penalties and punishmentes as for not doing the same maye by his Maiesties lawes be inflicted vpon you These Articles were sent the 15. of Iuly The bishop of Winchester receiuing and perusing these Articles
made this aunswer againe That first touching the Article of submission he woulde in no wise consent affirming as hee had done before that he had neuer offended the kings Maiestye in any such sorte as shoulde geue hym cause thus to submit himselfe praying earnestly to be brought vnto his trial wherin he refused the kings mercy and desired nothing So ye right 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 turned 〈◊〉 altar to 〈◊〉 but iustice And for the rest of the articles he aunswered that after he were past his triall in this firste poynt and were at libertie then it should appeare what he would do in them not being as he said reasonable that he should subscribe them in prisone Of this answer when the king and hys counsel had intelligence by the foresayde Maister of the horse Secretarie Peter the bishop of London and M. Goodricke who had bene wyth him it was agreed that he should be sent for before the whole counsel and peremptorily examined once againe whether he would stand at this poynt or no which if he did then to denouÌ„ce vnto him the sequestration of his benefice and consequently the intimation in case hee were not reformed within 3. monethes as in the daye of his appearance shall appeare The tenor and words of which sequestration with the Intimation followeth The wordes of the Sequestration with the Intimation to the Bishop of Winchester FOr asmuch as the kings maiestie our most gratious soueraigne Lord vnderstandeth The tenour of of the sequestration read to Winchester and it is also manifestly knowne and notorious vnto vs that the clemency long sufferaunce of his maiestie woorketh not in you y e good effect and humblenes and conformitie that is requisite in a good subiect and for that your first disobediences coÌ„teÌ„pts and other misbehauiours for the which you were by hys Maiesties authoritie iustly coÌ„mitted to warde haue â—ithes your said committing dayly more more increased in you in such sort as a great slaunder and offence is therof risen in many parts of the realme whereby also much slander dissention trouble vnquietnes is very like more to ensue if your foresaid offences being as they be openly knowne should passe vnpunished The causes why this sequestratioÌ„ was laid against Winchester we let you wit that hauing speciall and expresse Commission and commaundement from his Maiesty aswell for your contumacies and contempts so long coÌ„tinued and yet daily more increasing as also for the exchange of the slaunder offence of the people which by your sayd ill demeanours is risen and for that also the Church of Winchester may be in the meane time prouided of a good minister that may and will see all things done quietly executed according to lawes and common orders of this Realme Winchester sequestred from his Byshopricke for sondry other great and vrgent causes we do by these presentes sequester all the fruites reuenues landes and possessions of your Bishopricke of Winchester discerne deeme iudge the same to be committed to the seueral receite collection and custody of such person or persons as his Maiesty shall appoynt for that purpose And because your former disobediences and contemptes so loÌ„g coÌ„tinued so many times doubled renued and aggrauated do manifestly declare you to be a person without all hope of recouery plainly incorrigible we eftsoones admonish and require you to obay his maiesties said coÌ„maundement and that you do declare your selfe by subscription of youre hand both willing well conteÌ„ted to accept allow preach and teache to others the sayde articles and all suche other matters as be or shal be set forth by his maiesties authority of supreme head of this church of England on this side within the terme of 3. monthes whereof we appoynt one month for the first monition one month for the second monition and warning and one moneth for the third and peremptorie monition Within which time as you may yet declare your coÌ„formitie and shal haue paper Intimation geuâ— to Winchester pen and inke when you wil cal for them for that purpose so if you wilfully forbeare and refuse to declare your self obedient and conformable as is aforesayd we intimate vnto you that his maiestie who like a good gouernor desireth to keepe both his coÌ„mon wealth quiet and to purge the same of euill men especially ministers entendeth to proceede against you as an incorrigible person and vnmeet minister of this church to depriuation of your sayd bishopprike Neuertheles vpon diuers good considerations and specially in hope he might within his time be yet reconciled it was agreed that the sayd bishops house seruants should be maintained in their present estate vntill y e time that this Iniunction should expire the matter for the meane time to be kept secrete After this sequestration the sayde B. was commensed vnto Lambeth before the Archbishop of Cant. other the kings commissioners by vertue of the kings speciall letter sent vnto the sayde Commissioners to witte to the Archbyshop of Caunterburie Nicholas bishoppe of London The names of the Commissioners delegate in the cause of SteueÌ„ Gardineâ— Thomas bishop of Ely Henry bishop of Lincoln Secretarie Peter Syr Iames Hales knight Doctour Leyson Doctor Olyuer lawyers and Iohn Gosnold Esquire c. before them and by them to be examined by whome were obiected against him 19. special articles in order and forme heere following Articles and positions ministred ioyntly and seuerally obiected to the B. of Winchester IN primis that the kings Maiestie iustly and rightfully is and by the lawes of God ought to be the supreme head in earth of the Church of England and Ireland Articles ministred agaynst Winchester by the Commissioners and so is by the Clergie of this realme in their conuocation and by the Act of Parliament iustly and according to y e lawes of God recognised 2 Item that his maiestie as supreme head of y e saide churches hath full power and authoritie to make and set suche Lawes Iniunctions and ordinances for and concerning Religion anâ— orders in the said churches for the increase of vertue and repressing of all errours heresies and other enormities and abuses 3 Item that all and euery his graces subiectes are bound by the lawes of God to obey all his highnesse saide lawes Iniunctions and proceedings concerning religion orders in the sayd Churches Winchester sworne to the kinges supremacy 4 Item that you Steuen B. of Winchester haue sworne obedience to his Maiestie as supreme head of this Church of England and also of Ireland 5 Item that all and euery his graces subiects that disobey any of his sayde Maiesties lawes Iniunctions ordinances and proceedings already set forth published or hereafter to be set foorth published ought worthely to be punished according to his graces Ecclesiasticall lawes vsed within thys his realme Winchester after his oth fouÌ„d disobedient to the king and his proceedinges 6 Item that you
constantly kepte as they did willingly preserue her with theyr bodyes and weapons she had done a deed both worthy her bloud had also made her raygne more stable to her selfe through former tranquility For though a man be neuer so puissant of power yet brech of promise is an euill vpholder of quietnes feare is worser but cruelty is y e worst of all Thus Mary being garded with the power of y e Gospellers did vanquish the Duke and all those that came agaynst her In consideration wherof it was me thinksâ— an heauy word that she aunswered to the suffolke men afterwardes which did make supplication vnto her grace to performe her promise Q Marieâ— aunswere the Surfolâ— men and one M. Dobbeâ—â—â—nished For so muche sayth she as you being but meÌ„bers desire to rule your head you shall one day well perceiue that members must obey theyr head and not looke to beare rule ouer the same And not onely that but also to cause the more terror vnto other a certaine Gentleman named M. Dobbe dwelling about Wyndam side for the same cause that is for aduertising her by humble request of her promise was punished beyng three sundrye times set on the pillory to be a gasing stocke vnto all men Diuers other deliuered her books and supplications made out of the Scripture to exhorte her to continue in the true doctrine then stablished and for theyr good wils were sent to prison But such is the coÌ„ditioÌ„ of mans nature as here you see that we are for the most part more ready alway to seeke frendship wheÌ„ we stand in need of helpe Perfite fâ—dâ—â—litie shut out of the dores yet 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 in heauen theÌ„ ready to requite a benefit once past receiued Howbeit against all this one shoote anker we haue which may be a sure coÌ„fort to all miserable creatures y e equity fidelity are euer perfect and certeinely found with the Lord aboue though the same being shut out of the doores in this world be not to be founde here among menne But seeing our intent is to write a story not to treat of office let vs lay Suffolke men aside for a while whose desertes for theyr redines and diligence with the Queene I will not here stand vpon What she performed on her part the thing it selfe and the whole storye of this persecution doth testifye as hereafter more playnely will appeare On the contrary side the Duke of Northumberlande hauing his warrant vnder the broade Seale with all furniture in readines as he tooke his voyage and was nowe forward in his way what ado ther was what stirring on euery side what sending what riding and posting what letters messages and instructions went to and fro what talking among the souldiers what hartburning among y e people what fayre preteÌ„ses outwardly inwardly what priuy practises there were what speeding of Ordinance dayly and hourely out of the Tower what rumors and comming downe of soulders from all quarters there was a world it was to see a processe to declare enough to make a whole Ilias The greatest helpe that made for the Ladye Mary was the short iourneis of the Duke which by commission were assigned to him before as is aboue mentioned For the longer the Duke lingered in his voyage the Lady Marye the more encreased in puissaunce the hartes of the people being mightily bent vnto her Which after the Counsell at London perceiued and vnderstoode howe the common multitude did withdraw theyr hartes from them to stand with her Queene Mary proclaymed at London and that certaine Noble men begaÌ„ to go the other way they turned theyr song and proclaymed for Queene the Lady Mary eldest daughter to kyng Henrye the eight and appoynted by Parliament to succeed K. Edward dying without issue The Duke of Northuâ—â—berland ouerthrown And so the Duke of Northumberland being by counsell and aduise sent forth agaynst her was left destitute and forsaken alone at Cambridge with some of his sonnes a few other among whome the Earle of Huntington was one The Duke of NorthuÌ„â—berland brought to the Tower as a Traytour who there were arrested and broughte to the Tower of London as traytors to the Crowne notwithstandinge that he had there proclaymed her Queene before Thus haue you Mary nowe made a Queene and the sword of authority put into her haÌ„d which how she afterward did vse we may see in sequele of this booke Therefore as I say when she had bene thus aduauÌ„ced by y e gospellers Queene Mary commeth vp to London saw all in quiet by meanes y t her enemies were conquered sending the Duke captiue to the Tower before which was the xxv of Iuly she folowed not long after being brought vp the third day of August to LondoÌ„ with the great reioysing of many men but with a greater feare of moe and yet with flatterye peraduenture most great of fayned hartes Thus comming vp to London her first lodgyng shee took at the Tower The Lady Iane and thâ— Lord Gilford priâ—oners in the Tower where as the foresaid Lady Iane with her husband the Lord Gilford a litle before her commyng were imprisoned where they remained waiting her pleasure almost fiue monethes But the Duke within a moneth after his comming to the Tower being adiudged to death was brought forth to the scaffolde and there beheaded Albeit he hauing a promise The Duke of Northuâ—â—berlaÌ„d condemned to dye and being put in hope of pardon yea though his head were vpon the blocke if he would recant and heare masse consented therto and denied in wordes that true religion which before time as well in K. Henry the 8. dayes as in K. Edwards he had oft euidently declared hymselfe both to fauour and further exhortyng also the people to returne to the Catholike fayth as he termed it Whose recantation the papistes foorthwith did publish and set abroad reioysing not a litle at his conuersion or rather subuersion as then appeared Thus the Duke of Northumberland with Sir Iohn Gates and sir Thomas Palmer which Palmer on the other side confessed his fayth that he had learned in the gospel and lamented that he had not lyued more Gospellike beyng put to death In the meane tyme Queene Marye entring thus her raigne with the bloud of these men besides hearyng Masse her selfe in the Tower gaue a heauy shewe and signification hereby but especially by the sodaine deliuering of Steuen Gardiner out of the Tower that she was not mynded to stand to that which she so deeply had promised to the Suffolke men before concernyng the not subuertyng or alteryng the state of religion as in very deede the surmise of the people was therein nothyng deceyued Besides the premisses other things also folowed which euery day more and more discomforted the people declaring the Queene to beare no good will to the present state of religion as not onely the releasing of Gardiner beyng then made Lord Chauncellor
was Humfrey Palden committed to the Counter for wordes agaynst the sayd Bournes sermon at Paules crosse A letter to the Shiriffe of Buckingham and Bedford for the apprehending of one Fisher person of Ammersham a preacher Fisher. Another letter to the B. of Norwich not to suffer any preacher or other to preach or expound the scripture openly without speciall licence from the Queene The same day was M. Bradford M. Uernon and M. Beacon preachers committed to the charge of the Lieuetenant of the Tower The same day also was M. Iohn Rogers Preacher commanded to keepe himselfe prisoner in his owne house at Paules without hauing conference with any other theÌ„ those of hys owne houshold The 22. of August there was two letters directed to M. Couerdall B. of Exceter M. Hooper B. of Gloucester for their indelayed repayre to the Court and there to attend the Counsailes pleasure The same day Fisher person of Ammersham made his appearance before the Counsaile Fisher. according to their letter the 16. of August and was appointed the next day to bring in a note of hys sermon The 24. of August was one Iohn Meluin a Scotte and and Preacher sente to Newgate in London by the Counsaile The 26. of August there was a letter sent to the Mayor of Couentry and his brethren for the apprehension of one Symonds of Worcester preacher and then Uicare of S. Michaels in Couentry Symons and for the sendyng of hym vp to the counsaile with his examinations and other matters they could charge hym with With a Commission to them to punish all such as had by meanes of his preachyng vsed any talke against the Queenes proceedings The 29. of August M. Hooper B. of Worcester made his personall appearance before the Counsaile accordyng to their letters the 22. of August The 31. of August M. Couerdall B. of Exceter made hys appearaunce before the Counsaile according to theyr letters the 22. of August September 1553. The 1. of September M. Hooper and M. Couerdall appeared againe before the Counsaile whence M. Hooper was committed to the Fleete and M. Couerdall commaÌ„ded to attend the Lordes pleasure The 2. of September M. Hugh Saunders Uicare of S. Michaels in Couentry was before the Counsaile for a sermon and was commanded to appeare agayne vppon Monday next after The 4. of September a Letter was directed from the Counsaile to M. Hugh Latimer for his appearaunce before them About the 5. day of September the same yeare Peter Martyr came to London from Oxford where for a tyme he had bene commaunded to kepe his house found there the Archbishop of Canterbury who offered to defend the doctrine of the booke of Common prayer both by the scriptures and Doctors assisted by Peter Martyr and a fewe other as hereafter ye shall heare But whilest they were in hope to come to Disputations the Archbishop and other were imprisoned but Peter Martyr was suffered to returne whence he came The same day there was a letter sent to the Mayor of Couentry to set Hugh Symonds at liberty if he would recant his Sermon or els to stay hym Simons and to signify so much to the Counsaile The 13. of September M. Hugh Latymer appeared before the counsaile accordyng to their letter the 4. of September and was committed to the Tower close prisoner hauing his seruant Austen to attend hym The same day the Archbishop of Caunterbury appearyng before the Counsaile was commaunded to appeare the next day at after noone before them in the Starre chamber The 14. of September the Archbishop of Caunterbury accordyng to their former dayes commandement made his appearaunce before the Lordes in the Starre chamber Where they chargyng hym with treason spreadyng abroad of sedicious bils to the disquieting of the estate they committed hym from thence to the Tower of London there to remayne till further Iustice and order at the Queenes pleasure The 15. of September there was a letter sent to M. Horne Deane of Durham for his appearaunce before theÌ„ and another was sent to hym the 7. of October next after for his speedie appearance The 16. of September there was letters sent to the Mayors of Douer and Rye to suffer all French Protestantes to passe out of this Realme except suche whose names shall be signified to them by the French Embassadour October 1553. October 1. Queene Mary crowned October 10. The Parliament beginneth with a Masse Two Bishops withdrew themselues from the sighe of the Masse M. Harley Bishop of Herâ—ford put out of his Bishopricke The first day of October Queene Mary was crowned at Westminster and the x. day of the sayd moneth of October then followyng began the parliament with a solemne Masse of the holy Ghost after the popish maner celebrated with great pompe in the pallaice of Westminster To the which Masse among the other Lordes accordyng to the maner should come the bishops which yet remayned vndeposed which were the Archb. of Yorke D. Taylor B. of Lincolne Iohn Harley B. of Herford Of the bishops D. Taylor and M. Harley presenting themselues according to their duetie and taking their place amongest the Lordes after they saw the Masse begin not abidyng the sight therof withdrew themselues from the company for the which cause the Bishop of Lincolne beyng examined and protestyng his fayth was vppon the same commanded to attend who not long after at Ankerwyke by sickenesse departed M. Harley because he was maryed was excluded both from the Parliament and from hys bishoprike Masse beyng done the Queene accompanied with the Estates of the Realme was brought into the Parliament house there according to the maner to enter and begin the consultation Statutes of Premunire and other repealed Altars and Masses erected At which consultation or Parliament were repealed all statutes made in the tyme of king Henry the 8. for Premunire statutes made in K. Edward the sixtes time for administration of common praier the sacrameÌ„ts in the English tongue further the attainder of the duke of Northumberland was by this Parliament confirmed In this meane while many men were forward in the erecting of aulters masses in churches And such as woulde sticke to the lawes made in K. Edwardes tyme till other should be established some of them were marked some presently apprehended Syr Iames Hales Knight Among whom sir Iames Hales a knight of Kent and Iustice of the Common place was one who notwithstandyng he had ventured hys lyfe in Queene Maries cause in that he would not subscribe to y e disheriting of her by the kings will yet for that he did at a quarter Sessions geue charge vpon the statutes made in the tyme of Henry the 8. and Edward the 6. for the supremacie and religion The trouble of Iudge Hales he was imprisoned in the Marshalsey Counter and Fleete and so cruelly handled put in feare by talke that the Warden of the Fleete vsed to haue in
hys hearyng A subtile pollecy of such torments as were in preparyng for heretikes or for what other cause God knoweth y t he sought to rid himselfe out of this life by wounding himselfe wyth a knife and afterward was contented to say as they willed him wherupon he was discharged but after that hee neuer rested till he had drowned himselfe in a riuer halfe a myle from his house in Kent Of whom more is to be seen when you come to his story During the time of this parliament the Clergie lykewyse after their woonted maner A conuocation begonne had a Conuocation with a disputation also appoynted by the Queenes commaundement at Paules Churche in London the same tyme which was about the 18. of October In the which Conuocation first M. Iohn Harpesfield Bacheler of Diuinitie made a sermon ad Clerum the 16. of October After the sermon done it was assigned by the bishops that they of the Clergye house for auoyding confusion of woordes should chuse them a Prolocutor To the which roome and office by common assent was named Doc. Weston Deane of Westminster and presented to the Bishops with an Oration of M. Pie Deane of Chichester Orations of M. Pye and M. Wimsley of Doct. Wesâ—on of B. Boner in the conuocation house and also of Maister Wymbisley Archdeacon of London Which D. Weston beyng chosen and brought vnto the bishops made his gratulatory Oration to the house with the answer agayne of B. Boner After these things thus sped in the conuocation house they proceeded next to the Disputation appoynted as is abouesayd by the Queenes Commaundement about the matter of the sacrament Which disputation continued sixe dayes Wherein D. Weston was chiefe on the Popes part who behaued himselfe outragiously in tauntyng and checking In conclusion such as disputed on the contrary part were driuen some to flee some to deny some to die thogh to the most mens iudgements that heard the disputation they had the vpper hand as here may appeare by y e report of the sayd disputation the copy whereof we thought here to annexe as followeth The true report of the disputation had and begun in the Conuocation house at London the 18 of October Anno. 1553. WHere as dyuers and vncertayne rumoures bee spread abroad of the Disputation had in the Conuocation house A disputation of Religion in Paules Church in London the 18. of October to the entent that all men may know the certaintie of all things therein done and sayd as much as the memory of him that was present thereat can beare away hee hath thought good at request throughly to describe what was sayd therein on both parties of the matters argued and had in question and of the enteraunce thereof ¶ Acte of the first day FIrst vpon Wednesday beyng the 18. of October October 18. at after noone M. Weston the Prolocutor certified the house that it was the Queenes pleasure D. Weston Prolocutor agaynst the booke of Catechisme set forth in king Edwardes time that the company of the same house beyng learned men assembled should debate of matters of Religion and constitute lawes therof which her grace and the Parliament would ratifie And for that sayd he there is a booke of late set forth called the Catechisme which he shewed forth bearing the name of this honorable Synode yet put forth without your consents as I haue learned beyng a booke very pestiferous and ful of heresies and likewyse a booke of Common prayer very abominable as it pleased hym to terme it I thought it therfore best first to beginne with the articles of the Catechisme concernyng the sacrament of the aultar to confirm the naturall presence of Christ in the same and also transubstantiation Wherfore sayd he it shall be lawfull on Friday next ensuyng for all men freely to speake their conscience in these matters that all doubts may be remooued and they fully satisfied therein ¶ Acte of the second day The Friday commyng beyng the 20. of October wheÌ„ men had thought they should haue entred Disputation of the questions proposed October 20. Two billes exhibited in the Conuocation house by the prolocutor the Prolocutor exhibited two seueral bils vnto the house the one for the naturall presence of Christ in the sacrament of the aultar the other concernyng the Catechisme that it was not of that houses agrement set forth and that they did not agree therunto requiryng all them to subscribe to the same as he hymselfe had done Wherunto the whole house did immediately assent except sixe which were the Deane of Rochester M Phillips M. Haddon M. Philpot. M. Cheyney M. Elmar and one other refused to subscribe to the billes the Deane of Exceter the Archdeacon of Winchester the Archdeacon of Hertford the Archdeacon of Stow and one other And while the rest were about to subscribe these two articles Iohn Philpot stood vp and spake first concernyng the Article of the Catechisme that he thought they were deceiued in the title of the Catechisme in that it beareth the tytle of the Synode of London last before this although many of them which then were present were neuer made priuye thereof in settyng it forth The booke of the Catechisme defended by M. Iohn Philpot. for that this house had granted the authoritie to make ecclesiasticall lawes vnto certayne persons to be appoynted by the kings maiestie what so euer ecclesiasticall lawes they or the most part of them dyd set forth according to a statute in that behalfe prouided it might be well sayd to bee done in the Synode of London although such as be of this house now had no notice therof before the promulgation And in this poynt he thought the setter foorth therof nothyng to haue slaundered y e house as they by their subscription went about to perswade the world since they had our Synodall authoritie vnto them committed to make such spirituall lawes as they thought conuenient and necessary And moreouer he sayd as concernyng the article of the naturall presence in the sacrameÌ„t that it was against reason and order of learnyng and also very preiudiciall to the truth that men should be mooued to subscribe before the matte were throughly examined and discussed But when he saw that allegation might take no place Agaynst the article of naturall presence being as a maÌ„ astonied at the multitude of so many learned men as there were of purpose gathered together to maintayne olde traditions more then the truth of Gods holy word he made his request vnto the Prolocutor that where as there were so many auncient learned men present on that side M. Philpots request to the Prolocutor as in y e realme the like againe were not to be found in such number that on the other side of them that had not subscribed were not past v. or vj. both in age and learnyng far inferior vnto them therfore that equalitie might bee had in this
you shall not speake but when I commaund you Then quoth Philpot I had rather be absent altogether Thus they reasoning to and fro at length about the 13. of December Q. Mary to take vp the matter sendeth her commaundement to Boner Byshoppe of London that he should dissolue and breake vp the conuocation Decembâ—â— The copie of which commaundement here followeth The precept of the Queene to Boner Bishop of London for the dissoluing of the foresayde Conuocation MAria c. Reuerendo in Christo patri Domino Domino Edmundo London Episcopo salutem Q. Mary breaketh 〈◊〉 the Conuocation Cum praesens coÌ„â—â—catio Cleri Cantuariensis prouinciae apud SaÌ„ctum Paulum London iam modo tenta instans existit certis tamen vrgentibus causis considerationibus nos specialiter mouentibus de aduisamento Consilij nostri ipsam praesentem conuocationem duximus dissoluendam Et ideo vobis mandamus quòd eandem praesentem conuocationem apud sanctum Paulum praedictum debito modo asque aliqua dilatione dissoluatis dissoluiue faciatis prout conuenit significantes ex parte nostra vniuersis singulis Episcopis nec non Archidiaconis Decanis omnibus alijs personis Ecclesiasticis quibuscunque dictae Cantuariensis Prouinciae quorum interest vel interesse poterit quod ipsi eorum quilibet huic mandato nostro exequendo intendentes sint obedientes prout decet Teste meipsa apud Westmonasterium 13. die Decembris Anno regni nostri primo During the time of this disputation the 20. day of NoueÌ„ber y e Maior of Couentrie sent vp vnto y e Lordes of the CouÌ„sel Baldwine Clarke I. Carelesse Tho. Wilcockes and Richard Estlin for their behauiour vpon All halowe day last before Whereupon Carelesse and Wylcocks were committed to the gatehouse and Clarke and Astelyn to the Marshalsey The same day there was a letter directed to Sir Christopher Heydon and Sir William Farmer knight for the apprehension of Iohn Huntingdon preacher for making a rime against D. Stokes and the sacrament Who appearing before the counsell the 3. of December next after was vpon his humble submission and promise to amend aswel in doctrine as liuing againe suffered to depart In the daies of king Henry This Lord Courtney was sonne to the Mâ—â—â—ques of Exâ—â—ceter and also of king Edward raigning after him diuers noble men Bishops and other were cast into the Tower some charged with treason as Lord courtney and the Duke of Northfolke whose sonne Lorde Henry Earle of Surrey had bene the same time beheaded a worthy ingenious gentlemen for what cause or by whom I haue not hear to deale this is certaine that not many yeres after his death folowed the beheading of both the L. Semers and at last of the Duke of Northumberland also some for y e Popes supremacie SteueÌ„ Garâ—diner Byshop of Winchester made Lorâ— Chauncellor of England and suspicious letters tending to sedition as Tonstal B. of Durham and other for other things all which continued there prisoners til Q. Maries comming in Unto whome the saide Q. eftsoones graunted their pardone and restored them to theyr former dignities Amongst whom also was Gardiner B. of Winchester whom she not onely freed out of captiuitie but also aduaunced him to be high chancelor of Englande Furthermore to the L. Courtney she shewed such fauour The Lord Courtney made Earl of Deuonshyre that shee made him Earle of Deuonshire in so muche that there was a suspition amongst many that she would marie him but that prooued otherwise The same time Bonner also had bene prisonner in the Marshalsey whome likewise Queene Mary deliuered restored to the Bishopricke of London againe displacing Doct. Ridley with diuers other good Bishops moe as is aboue mentioned as Cranmer from Canterb. the Archbyshoppe of Yorke likewise Poynette from Winchester Iohn Hooper from Worcester Barlow from Bath Harley from Hereforde Taylor from Lincolne Ferrar from S. Dauids Couerdale from Excester Scorye from Chichester c. with a great number of Archdeacons Deanes and briefly all suche beneficed men which either were married or woulde constantly adheere to theyr profession All which were remooued from their liuings 〈…〉 intruâ—â—d by Q. â—â—ry and other of the contrary secte sette in the same as Cardinall Poole who was then sent for Gardiner Heath White Daye Troublefield c. And as touching Cranmer of whome mention was made before for so much as there was a rumor spreade of hym the same time at London that he hadde recanted and caused Masse to be sayde at Caunterburye for purging of hymselfe hee published abroade a declaration of hys truthe and constancie in that behalfe protestinge that hee neyther had so done 〈…〉 Peter 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 of their 〈◊〉 agaynst all men nor mineded so to doe adding moreouer that if it woulde so please the Queene he wyth Peter Martyr and certaine other whome he would chuse would in open disputation sustaine the cause of the doctrine taught and set foorth before in the time of king Edward againste all persons whomesoeuer But while he was in expectation to haue this disputation obtained he with other bishops wer laid fast in the Tower and P. Martir permitted to depart the realme and so wenâ— he to Argentine After this in the moneth of Nouemb. the Archbyshop Cranmer notwithstaÌ„ding he had earnestly refused to subscribe to the kings wil D. Cranmer with the Lady 〈◊〉 arrâ—â—gâ—â—d of treason in the Guildhall Archbishop Cranmer quit of treason in disheriting his sister Marye â—lledging many graue and pithy reasons for her legitimation was in Guild hall of London arraigned and attainted of treason with the L. Iane and three of the Duke of Northumberlandes sonnes which at the intreatye of certayne persons were had againe to the Tower and there kept for a time All which notwithstanding Cranmer beinge pardoned of treason stoode onely in the action and case of doctrine whyâ—h they called heresie whereof hee was ryghte glad and ioyfull This being done in Nouember the people and especially the Churchmen perceiuing the Queene so eagerlye set vpon her olde religion they likewise for theyr partes to shewe themselues no lesse forwarde to serue the Queenes appetite as the manner is of the multitude commonlye to frame themselues after the humour of the Prince and time present began in their Quiers to set vp the pageants of s. Katherine Going about of S. Katherin and S. Nicholas and of S. Nicholas and of their processions in Latine after all their olde solemnitie with their gaye gardeâ—iance and gray amiâ—es And when the month of December was come the Parliament brake vp but first of all such statutes were repealed which were made either of Premunire or touched anye alteration of religion and administration of Sacramentes vnder king Edward In the which parliament also communication was mooued of the Queenes mariage wyth king Phillip the Emperors sonne In this meane while
that will saye the contrary that all that is contained in the holy Communion set out by the most innocent and godly Prince king Edward the 6. in his high court of Parliament is conformable to that order which our Sauiour Christ did both obserue and commaund to be obserued which his Apostles primatiue church vsed many yeares whereas the Masse in many things not onely hath no foundation of Christe his Apostles nor the primatiue Church but is manifestly contrary to the same and coÌ„taineth many horrible abuses in it And although many either vnlearned or malitious do report that M. Peter Martyr is vnlearned yet if the Queeneâ— highnes wil graunt thereunto I with the sayde M. Peter Martyr and other 4. or 5. whiche I shall chuse will by Gods grace take vppon vs to defende not onely the common praiers of the Church the ministration of the Sacraments and other rites ceremonies but also al the doctrine and religion set out by our said soueraigne Lord king Edward the 6. to be more pure and according to Gods worde then any other that hath bene vsed in England these 1000. yeares so that Gods word may be iudge that the reasons and proufes of both parties may be sette out in wryting to the intent as well that all the worlde maye examine and iudge thereon as that no man shall start backe from his wrytinge And where they boast of the faith that hath bene in the Churche these 1500. yeres we will ioyne with them in this poynt and that the same doctrine and vsage is to be followed whiche was in the Church .1500 yeres past and we shall prooue that the order of the Churche let out at this present in this Realme by Acte of Parlament is the same that was vsed in the Church .1500 yeres past so shall they be neuer able to prooue theirs The same Thursday beinge the 7. of Septemb. Lorde Mountacute chiefe Iustice and Lorde chiefe Baron were deliuered out of the Tower The 13. of September the reuerende father M. Hughe Latimer was committed to the Tower The 14. of Septemb. the bishop of Caunterburye was committed to the Tower The 26. of September one Maister Graye of Cambridge called before hym one M. Garth for that he would not suffer a boy of Peter house to helpe hym saye Masse in Penbroke hal which was before any law was established for that behalfe The Queene came to the Tower of London vpon the Thursday being the 28. of September Amongest these Pageantes stood a certaine man vpon the top of the Eagle vpon Paules steeple with a flagge in his hand and vpon the Saterday following shee rode from the Tower thorough the Citie of London where were made many Pageants to receiue her and so was triumphantly brought to Westminster to White hall Uppon the Sonday being the first day of October the Queenes highnesse went from White hall to Westminster Abbey accompanied wyth the most part of the Nobility of this Realme namelye these The Duke of Norfolke the Earle of Arundell the Earle of Shrewsburie the Marques of Winchester the Earls of Darby Bedford Worcester Cumberland Westmerland Oxford Sussex Deuonshire Penbroke the Lord Dacres of the North Lord Ferris Lorde Cobham Lord Aburgeiny Lord Wentwoorth Lord Scroupe Lord Rich Lord Uaus Lorde Hawarde Lord Conias Lord Morley Lorde Paget and the Lorde Willowbye with many other Nobles and all the Embassadours of diuers countreys the Maior of London wyth all the Aldermen Also out of the Abbey to receiue her comming came three siluer Crosses and to the number of four score or neare vppon Q. Mary crowned Doctor sayes Sermon Generall pardon at the Queens CoronatioÌ„ â—xempted 〈◊〉 of the Pardon of singing men all in very rich gorgeous coapes Amongest whom were the Deane of Westminster and diuers of her Chaplaines which bare euerye one some ensigne in their handes and after them followed 10. Byshops mytred all and their Croyser staues in theyr handes and rich Copes vpon them euery one And in this order they returned froÌ„ Westminster hal before the Quene to the Abbey where she was crowned by Steuen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester and Lorde Chancellor of England At the time of the Coronation Doctour Day Bishop of Chichester made a sermon to the Queenes maiestie and to the rest of the nobilitie Also there was a generall Pardon proclaimed wythin the Abbey at the sayd time of her Coronation out of which Proclamation all the prisonners of the Tower and of the Flete were excepted and 62. more Wherof M. Whitchurch and M. Grafton were two The thirde of October the Uicechauncellour of Cambridge did chalenge one M. Pierson for that hee ministred still the Communion in his owne Parish and did receyue straungers of other Parishes to the same and woulde not say masse Whereupon within 2. dayes after he was cleane discharged from farther ministring in his Cure Uppon the Wedensday following Q. Mary rideth to the Parliament house Sergeant Pollard speaker in the Parliament The Earle of Huntington deliuered out of the Tower M. Saunders for preaching agaynst the Masse committed to the Marshalsey the Archb. of Yorke was committed to the Tower Uppon Thursdaye being the 5. of October 1553. the Queene road to the Parliament in her roabes and all the nobilitie with her and when they were set in the Parliament house the Bishop of Winchester made to them a solemne Oration and Sergeant Pollarde was chosen speaker of the Parliament The same day the Bishops of Lincolne Harford and Westchester were discharged from the Parliament and Conuocation Also the 10. daye of October the Earle of Huntington was deliuered out of the Tower Upon the Sonday after being the 15. of Oct. M. Laurence Saunders preached at Alhallowes in Breadstreete in y e morning where he declared the abhomination of the masse with diuers other matters very notably and godly Wherof more shal be heard by the Lordes leaue heereafter when we come to his story In which his doing as he shewed himselfe to be Gods faithful minister so is he sure not to be defrauded of gods faithful promise who sayth Omnis qui confitebitur me coram hominibus confitebor ego illum coram patre meo qui est in coelis Math. 10. But about noone of the same day he was sent for by the bishop of London and from thence committed to the Marshalsee Upon the Sonday folowing being the 20. of October Doctor Weston preached at Paules Crosse. D. Westons popish Sermon at Paules Who in the beginning of his Sermone willed the people to praye for the soules departed on this wise You shall pray for all them y t be departed that be neither in heaueÌ„ nor hell but in a place not yet sufficiently purged to come to heaueÌ„ that they may be releued by your deuout prayers He named the Lordes table an oyster board He saide that the Catechisme in Latin lately sette out was abhominable heresie likened the setters
out of the same Catechisme to Iulianus Apostata and the booke for a Dialogue set out by the sayd Iulianus Apostata wherein Christ and Pilate were the speakers Westons sermon confuted by M. Couerdalle with many other things Which Sermon with al the poynts therof maister Couerdall the same time learnedly confuted by wryting which remaineth yet in my handes to be seene In the weeke following began the disputations in the conuocation house in Paules Churche whereof sufficient hath bene before declared pag. 1342. The 26. day of October the Uicechauncellour of Cambridge went to Clarehall and in the presence of Doctoure Walker displaced Doctour Madewe and placed Maister Swynborne in the Maistership there by force of the Lorde Chauncellours letters for that he was as they termed it Vxoratus that is maried The 28. day of October Running before the law the Papistes in the kings colledge in Cambridge not tarying the making of any lawe but of their blinde zeale had their whole seruice againe in the Latin tong contrary to the law then in force The last of October the Uicechauncelloure of Cambridge did sharpely reprooue and threaten one M. Thrackold for that he challenged the sayd Uicechauncellor who had suffered maister Bouell contrary to the statutes then in force quietly wythout punishment to depart notwithstanding that he refused to sweare to the supremacie of the Queene and the abrogation of the bishop of Rome The third day of Nouember The Queenes proceedinges maintained in Cambridge before the law the Uicechauncellor sent for the Curate of the rounde Parish in Cambridge commaunding hym not to minister any more in the English toung saying he would haue one vniforme order of seruice throughoute the Towne and that in Latine wyth Masse which was established the xij day of this moneth The 6. day of Nouember M. Pollarde preached at S. Michaels and in his Sermon approoued Purgatorie The 28. day of Nouember the Archdeacons Officiall visited in Hynton where hee gaue in charge to present all suche as did disturbe the Queenes proceedings in letting the Latine seruice the setting vp of their altars and saying of Masse or any parte thereof whereby it was easie to see how these good fellowes ment to proceede hauing the law once on their side that thus readely against a manifest law would attempt the punishment of any man The 15. day of December K. Edwardes Actes repealed there was two Proclamations at London the one for the repealing of certaine actes made by kynge Edwarde and for the setting vppe of the Masse for the 20. day of December then next folowing the other was that no man should interrupt any of those that would say Masse The Parliament beginning aboute the v. daye of October continued till the fifth of December In the whyche Parliament were dissolued as well all Statutes made of Fremunire in the time of King Henrie viij c. as also other lawes and statutes concerning religion and administration of Sacraments decreed vnder king Edwarde the 6. as is partly aboue touched In the which Parliament moreouer was appoynted the 20. day of December next ensuing the same yeare .1553 that all the olde forme and manner of Church seruice vsed in the last yere of king Henry should now againe be restored On Newyeares euen being the last of December the Lorde Marques of Northampton was deliuered oute of the Tower About this time a Priest at Caunterbury sayde Masse on the one day A priest of Canterbury repenting his saying Masse the next day after he came into the pulpit and desired all the people to forgeue him for he said he had betraied Christe but not as Iudas did but as Peter did and there made a long Sermon against the Masse The day after Newyeares day being the seconde daye of Ianuary in the yeare of our Lord. 1554. foure Ambassadours came into London from the Emperour and were honorably receiued Their names were these Le Countie de Egmont Le Countie de Lalen Mounsieur Corire Le Chauncellour Nigre About this time a great number of newe Byshoppes Deanes c. were chosen more then were made at one time since the Conquest Theyr names are these D. Holyman B. of Bristow D. Coates B. of Westchester New Bishops made D. Hopton Byshop of Norwiche D. Bourne B. of Bathe D. White B. of Lyncolne D Mores B. of Rochester D. Morgan Bishop of S. Dauies D. Poole B. of S. Asse D. Brookes Bish. of Glocester D. Moreman coadiutour to the Byshop of Exceter after his decease Byshop of Exceter D. Glin B. of Bangor Maister Fecknam Deane of Paules D. Rainoldes Deane of Bristow with others The 12. day of Ianuarie the Uicechancellour of Cambridge called a congregation generall wherein amongste other things he shewed that the Quene would haue there a Masse of the holy Ghost vppon the 18. day of Februarie then next following for that it was her birthe day whyche was fulfilled the day appoynted and that very solemnely Upon the Saterday being the 13. of Ianuarie Doctour Crome was committed to the Fleete Also vpon the Sonday following one M. Addington was committed to the Tower D. Crome committed to the Fleete Also this same Sonday knowledge was giuen in the Court openly by the B. of Winchester that the marryage betweene the Queenes maiestie the king of Spaine was concluded and the day following being monday and the 15. of Ianuary The mariage of Q. Mary the Maior with the Aldermen and certaine Commoners were at the Court and there they were commanded by the Lord Chauncellor to prepare the Citie ready to receiue the said king of Spaine who declared vnto them what a Catholicke mighty prudent wise prince the said king is with many other commendations of him Upon the Saterday folowing being the 20. of Ian. the Court of the first fruites and tenthes was dissolued Upon the Thursday at night following the 25. day of Ianuarie the Lorde Marques of Northampton was againe committed to the Tower and sir Edward Warnar with him Who were brought to the Tower by the Maior Uppon the Saterdaye followinge being the 26. of Ianuary Iustice Hales was committed to the Marshalsee and the same day maister Rogers was cōmitted to Newgate Iustice Hales committed to the Marshalsey M. Rogers committed to Newgate Upon this Saterday Sonday and Monday folowing the Londiners prepared a number of souldiors by the Queenes commaundement to goe into Kent against the Commons whereof were chiefe Captaines the Duke of Northfolke the Earle of Wormewood sir Harry Iernyngham sir George Haward and 10. other captaines Which soldiors when they came to Rochester bridge where they should haue set vpon their enemies most of them as it is sayde lefte theyr owne Captaines and came wholy to the Kentishmen and so the foresaid Captaines returned to the Court both void of men and victory leauing behind them both 6. peeces of ordinance and treasure Aboute the latter ende of Ianuarie the Duke of
of D. Tresham who supplying the roome of y e Subdeane in Christes Church A Popish exhortatiâ—â— of Doct. Tresham after he had called all the Studentes of the Colledge together with great Eloquence art persuasory began to commend the dignity of the masse vnto them declaring that there was stuffe in Scripture enough to proue the masse good Then to allure them to the catholick seruice of the Church he vsed these reasons declaring that there were a goodly coÌ„pany of Copes The great reasons oâ— D. Treshâ—â— that were appoynted to Windsore but he had fouÌ„d the Queene so gracious vnto him that they should come to Christes church Now if they like honest men would come to Church they should weare them on holydayes And besides all this he would get them the Lady Bell of Bampton that should make the sweetest ring in all England And as for an holy watersprinckle he had already the fayrest that was within the realme Wherfore he thought that no man would be so mad to forgo these commodityes c. Which thinges I rehearse that it may appeare what want of descretion is in the fathers of popery into what idle follies such men do fall Whome I beseech the Lord if it be his pleasure to reduce to a better truth to opeÌ„ theyr eyes to see theyr owne blindnes To proceed now further in the course race of our story where as we left being before in the moneth of NoueÌ„ber it foloweth more that in the * Where note that the Prince of Queen Maryes Statutes doth erre his suppâ—â—tation which saith that this Parlâ—â—ment begâ—â— the 11. of this monâ—â—â— which daâ— was then Sonday xij day of the same month of Nouember being Monday beganne the Parliament holden at Westminster to the beginning whereof both the king and Queene rode in theyr Parliament robes hauing 2. swords borne before them The Earle of Penbroke bare his sword the Earle of Westmerland bare the Queenes They had ij cappes of maynteinaunce borne before them whereof the Earle of Arundell bare one and the Earle oâ— Shrewsbury the other Cardinall Poole landed at Douer vpon the Wednesday being the xxi day of Nouember on which day one Act passed in the parliameÌ„t for his restitution in bloud vtterly repealing as false most slaunderous that Act made against him in king Henry the eightes tyme and on the next day being Thursday and the xxij of Nouember the King and the Queene both came to the Parliament house to geue theyr royall assent to establish this Act agaynst his comming Cardinal Poole arâ—â—ueth in England Ex Statuâ—â— an 1. 〈◊〉 Regis Pâ—â—lip 〈◊〉 cap. 8. Nouembâ—â— 28. Upon the Saterday being the xxiiij of Nouember the sayd Cardinal came by water to London so to Lambeth house which was ready prepared agaynst his comming Upon the Wednesday folowing being the 28. of Nouember there was generall procession in Paules for ioy y t the Quene was conceiued and quick with child as it was declared in a letter sent from the counsell to the Byshop of London The same day at this procession was present ten Bishops with al the Prebendaries of Paules and also the Lord Maior with the Aldermen and a greate number of Commons of the City in theyr best aray The Copy of the CouÌ„cels letter here foloweth ad perpetuam rei memoriam * A Copy of a letter sent from the Counsell vnto Edmund Boner Byshop of London concerning Queene Mary conceiued with Childe AFter our harty commendations vnto your good Lordshippe whereas it hath pleased almighty God amongest other his infinite benefites of late most graciouslye poured vpon vs and thys whole Realme to extend his benediction vpon the Queenes maiesty in such sort as she is conceiued and quicke of childe Wherby her maiesty being our natural liege Lady queene vndoubted inheritor of this imperiall crowne good hope of certayn succession in the crowne is geuen vnto vs consequeÌ„tly the great calamities which for want of such succession might otherwise haue fallen vpon vs our posterity shall by Gods grace be well auoyded if we thankefully acknowledge this benefite of almighty God endeuoring our selues with earnest repentance to thanke honor and serue him as we be most bounden These be not onely to aduertise you of these good newes to be by you published in all places within your Dioces but also to pray and require you that both your selfe do geue God thankes with vs for this his especial grace and also geue order that thankes may be openly geuen by singing of Te Deum in all the churches within your sayde Dioces and that likewise all priestes and other Ecclesiasticall ministers in theyr Masses and other diuine seruices may continually pray to almighty God so to extend his holy hand ouer his maiesty the kinges highnes and this whole Realme as this thing being by his omnipotent power graciously thus begon may by the same be well continued and brought to good effect to the glory of his name Whereunto albeit we doubt not ye woulde of your selfe haue had special regard without these our letters yet for the earnest desire we haue to haue this thing done out of hand diligently continued we haue also written these our letters to put you in remembraunce and so bid your Lordshippe most hartily well to fare From Westminster the 27. of Nouember 1554. Your assured louing frendes S. Winton Chancel Arundell F. Shrewesbury Edward Darby Henry Sussex Iohn Bathon R Rich. Thomas Warthom Iohn Huddilstone R. Southwell Also the same day in the afternoone Cardinall Poole came to the Parliament house Cardinall Poole commeth to the Parlament which at that present was kept in the great Chamber of the Court at Whitehall for that the Queene was then sicke and could not go abroad where as the King and Queenes Maiesties sittyng vnder y e cloth of Estate the Cardinall sitting on theyr right hand with all the other Estates of the Parliament being present the Byshop of Winchester being Lord Chauncellor began in this maner ¶ The wordes of Winchester for receiuing of the Cardinall MY Lordes of the vpper house you my Maisters of the nether house here is present the right reuerend father in God my Lord Cardinall Poole come froÌ„ the apostolicke Sea of Rome 〈◊〉 words 〈◊〉 Cardâ—â—all Poole As Ambassador to the king and Queenes Maiesties vpon one of the weightiest causes that euer happened in this Realme whiche perteineth to the glory of God and your vniuersall benefite The which Ambassage theyr Maiesties pleasure is to be signified vnto you all by his owne mouth trusting that you will receiue and accept it in as beneuolent and thankefull wise as their highnesses haue done and that you will geue an attent and inclinable eare vnto him When the Lord Chauncellor had thus ended his talke the Cardinall taking the time then offered began hys Oration wherin he declared the causes of
tyme of weaknes Likewise when the king first came if it had bene done they might haue sayd it had bene by force violence But now euen now * Imo poâ—â—stas tenebrarum hora est the houre is come when no thing can be obiected but that it is the mere mercy and prouidence of God Nowe hath the Popes holynesse Pope Iulius the 3. sent vnto vs this most reuerend father Ste. Garâ—â—â—ner clawâ—eth the Cardinalâ— Cardinall Poole an Ambassadour from his side What to doe not to reueÌ„ge the iniuries done by vs agaynst his holines sed benedicere malediceÌ„tibus to geue his benedictioÌ„ to those which defamed and persecuted him And that we may be the more meete to receiue the sayd benedictioÌ„ I shall desire you that we may alway acknowledge our selues offeÌ„ders agaynst his holines Note hoâ— the meaning of Sâ— Paules wordes is here applâ—â—ed I do not exclude my selfe forth of the number I will flere cum flentibus gaudere cum gaudentibus that is weep with them that weep and reioyce with them which reioyce And I shall desire you that we may deferre the matter no longer for now hora est the houre is come The King and the Queenes Maiesties haue already restored our holy Father the Pope to his supremacy and the three estates assembled in the Parliament representing the whole body of the Realme haue also submitted themselues to his holines and his successors * For eueâ— Winchestâ—â— a false Pâ—â—â—phet S. Paule though 〈◊〉 was the fâ—â—ther of mâ—â—ny Churâ—ches in Christ Ieâ—â—â— yet was hâ— neuer so arragant 〈◊〉 take vpon him to be supreme head of 〈◊〉 church 〈◊〉 left that 〈◊〉 to Chriâ—â— laboure to bring 〈◊〉 vnder him for euer Wherefore let not vs any longer stay And euen as S. Paule sayd to the Corinthians that he was theyr father so may the Pope saye that he is our Father for we receiued our doctrine first from Rome therefore he may challenge vs as his owne We haue all cause to reioyce for hys holynesse hath sent hither and preueÌ„ted vs before we sought him such care hath he for vs. Therefore let vs say Haec est dies quam fecit Dominus exultemus laetemur in ea Reioyce in this day which is of the Lordes working that suche a noble man of byrth is come yea suche a holye Father I meane my Lord Cardinall Poole which can speake vnto vs as vnto brethren and not as vnto straungers who hath a long time bene absent And let vs now awake whiche so long haue slept and in our sleepe haue done so much naughtines agaynst the Sacramentes of Christ denying the blessed Sacrament of the Aultar and pulled downe the * So Ezechâ—â—as pulled downe thâ— hill Altâ—â— which Mâ—â—nasses afteâ—â—ward did vp and 〈◊〉 we commend thâ— doings oâ— Ezechias disproue the facte 〈◊〉 the other aultars which thing Luther himselfe would not doe but rather reproued them that did examining them of theyr beliefe in Christ. This was the summe of this Sermon before his prayers wherein he prayed first for the Pope Pope Iulius the 3. withall his Colledge of Cardinals the B. of LondoÌ„ with the rest of that order then for the king and Queene the nobility of this Realme and last for the commons of the same with the soules departed lying in the paynes of Purgatory This ended the time being late they beganne in Paules to ring to theyr Euening song wherby the precher could not be well heard whiche caused him to make a short end of this clerkly Sermon About this very time a Poste or Messenger was sent froÌ„ the whole Parliament to the Pope to desire him to coÌ„firme and establish the sale of Abbey landes and Chauntry landes For the Lordes and the Parliament would grauÌ„t nothing in the Popes behalfe before theyr purchases were fully confirmed Upon the Thursday folowing being the 6. day of december and S. Nicholas day Decemb. all the whole Conuocation both Bishops and other were sent for to Lambeth to the Cardinall The Châ—â—â—ter of Paules â—â—â—solued by the Carâ—â—â—nall Decembâ—â— 12. who the same day forgaue them all theyr perâ—urations schismes and heresies and they all there kneeled downe and receiued his absolution and after an exhortation and gratulation for theyr conuersion to the catholicke church made by the Cardinall they departed Upon the Wednesday being the 12. of December fiue of the 8. menne which lay in the Fleete that were of M. Throgmortons quest were discharged and set at libertye vpon their fine payed which was ccxx li a piece and the other â—oure put vp a Supplication therein declaring that their goods did not amount to the summe that they were appointed to pay and so vpon that declaration paying lx.li. a piece they were deliuered out of prison vpon S. Thomas day before Christmas beyng the xxi of December Upon the Saterday followyng beyng the xxij of December all the whole Parliament had strait commaundement that none of them should depart into their countrey this Christmas nor before the Parliament were ended Which commandement was wonderful contrary to their expectations For as well many of the Lords as also many of the inferior sort had sent for their horse and had them brought hither December â—8 Upon the Friday following being the 28. of December and Childermas day the Prince of Piedmont came to the court at Westminster Anno. 1555. Upon Newyeares day at night folowing certain honest men and women of the Citie to the number of xxx a minister with them named M. Rose were taken as they were in a house in Bow Churchyard at the Communion and the same night they were al committed to prison And on the Thursday following being the 3. day of Ianuary M. Rose was before the B. of Winchester beyng L. Chancellor and from thence the same day he was committed to the Tower after certaine communication had betweene the Bishop and him The acte of supremacy passed in the Parlament The same day the Act of the supremacie past in the parlament Also the same day at night was a great tumult betwene Spaniards English men at Westminster wherof was like to haue ensued great mischief through a Spanish Frier which got into the Church and rong Alarum The occasion was about two whores which were in the cloister of Westminster with a sort of Spaniards A styrre betweene the Spanyardes and English men at Westminster whereof whilest some playd the knaues with them other some dyd keepe the entry of the Cloister with Dags in harneis In the meane tyme certaine of the Deanes men came into the cloister and the Spaniards discharged their dags at them and hurt some of them By and by the noyse of this doyng came into the streetes so that the whole towne was vp almost but neuer a stroke was striken Notwithstandyng the noise of this doyng with the Deanes men and also the ringing of the Alarum made
iustice nor vnwoonted to thy mercy It is well knowen vnto vs how maruelously thou diddest worke in Sara of the age of xc yeares and in Elizabeth the barren and also far striken in age for thy counsel is not in the power of men Thou Lord that art y e searcher of harts thoughts thou knowest that thy seruaÌ„t neuer lusted after man neuer gaue her selfe to wanton coÌ„pany nor made her selfe pertaker w t them that walk in lightnes but she consented to take an husband with thy feare not with her lust Thou knowest that thy seruaunt tooke an husband not for carnal pleasure but only for the desire loue of posteritie wherein thy name might be blessed for euer and euer Geue therfore vnto thy seruaunts Phillip our king and Mary our Queene a male issue which may sit in the seat of thy kingdome Geue vnto our Queene thy seruant a little infant in fashion and body comely beautifull in pregnant wit notable and excellent Graunt the same to be in obedience like * It is not best such one to be graunted vnto you 〈◊〉 being lyke Abrahamâ— Ioseph Moses and Salomon hâ— may chauÌ„â—â— to smel oâ— your corrupt doctrine and detest yoâ— bloudy tyranny c. Abraham in hospitalitie like Loth in chastitie and brotherly loue lyke Ioseph in meekenes myldnes like Moses in strength valiantnes like Sampson Let him be found faythful as Dauid after thy hart Let him be wise among kings as the most wise Salomon Let him be like Iob a simple and an vpright man fearing God eschewyng euill Let hym finally be garnished with the comelynes of all vertuous coÌ„ditions and in the same let him waxe old and lyue that he may see his childrens children to the third fourth generation And geue vnto our soueraigne Lord and Lady K. Phillip and Queene Mary thy blessing and long life vpoÌ„ earth And graunt that of theÌ„ may come kings Queenes which may stedfastly continue in faith loue and holynesse And blessed be their seed of our God that all nations may know thou art only God in all the earth which art blessed for euer and euer Amen ¶ Another prayer for Queene Mary and her conceiued chyld O Almighty father which diddest sanctifie the blessed Virgine and mother of Mary in her conception and in the byrth of Christ our sauiour thy onely sonne also by thy omnipotent power didst safely deliuer the prophet Ionas out of the Whales belly Defend O Lord we beseech thee An other prayer for the same thy seruaunt Mary our Queene with child conceyued and so visite her in and with thy godly gift of health that not onely the child thy creature within her conteined may ioyfully come from her into this worlde and receyue the blessed Sacraments of Baptisme and Confirmation enioying therwith dayly encrease of all princely and gracious gifts both of body soule but that also she the mother thorowe thy speciall grace and mercy may in tyme of her trauaile auoyde all excessiue dolour and payne and abide perfect and sure from all perill and danger of death with long and prosperous life thorough Christ our Lord Amen It followeth now further in processe of the story that vpon the Tuesday being the x. of Ianuary xix of the lower house of the Parliament with the Speaker Ianuary 1â— came to the White Hall to the kyng and there offred him the gouernment of the realme and of the Issue if the Queene should faile which was confirmed by act of Parliament within ten dayes after Upon Wednesday folowing Ianuary â—â— beyng the xxvi of Ianuary the Parliament was cleane dissolued In this Parliament among other things the bishop of Rome was established and all such lawes as were made against hym since the xx yeare of K. Henry the 8. were repealed also cardinall Poole bish Pates The Pope supremacy establisheâ— by Parlament Matters coÌ„â—cluded in the Parlaâ—ment Lilly other were restored to their bloud Also there was an acte made for speakyng of words that whosoeuer should speake any thyng agaynst the king or Queene or that might mooue any sedition or rebellion at the first tyme to haue one of his eares cut of or to forfeit an C. markes and at the second tyme to haue both his eares cut off or els to forfeit an C. pounds who so euer should write cipher or print any of the premisses to haue their right hand cut off Three statutes agaynst heretickes reâ—uiued Also in this Parliament three statutes were reuiued for triall of heresie one made in the fift yere of Richard the 2. an other in the 2. yeare of Henry the 4. and the third in the 2. yeare of Henry the 5. Also the doyng of M. Rose and the other that were with him was communed of in this Parliament and vpon that occasion an acte was made that certaine euill prayers should be treason agaynst the Queenes highnes The prayers of these men were thus God turne the hart of Queene Mary from Idolatrie or els shorten her dayes Wherof read the statute Ann. 1. 2. Reg. Phil. Mariae Cap. 9. As touching the taking of M. Rose his felows word was brought therof to M. Hooper being theÌ„ in the Fleete Whereupon the said M. Hooper sendeth aunswer againe with a letter also of consolation sent to the sayd prisoners the copie wherof I thought here not to ouerpasse ¶ The aunswer of M. Hooper to a letter sent vnto him concerning certaine prisoners taken in Bowe churchyard 〈◊〉 aunâ—â—re to a 〈…〉 sent 〈◊〉 him THe grace of God be with you Amen I perceiue by your letter how that vpon Newyeres day at night there were taken a godly company of Christians whilest they were praying I doe reioyce in that men can be so well occupied in this perilous time and flee vnto God for remedy by prayer as well for theyr owne lackes and necessities as also charitably to pray for them that persecute them So doth the worde of God commaund all men to pray charitably for them that hate them and not to reuile any Magistrate with wordes or to meane him euill by force or violence They also may reioyce that in well doyng they were taken to the prison Wherfore I haue thought it good to send them this little writing of consolation praying God to send them pacience charitie constancie in the truth of his most holy word Thus fare you well and pray God to send his true word into this Realme againe amongest vs which the vngodly Bishops haue now banished Ianua 4. ann 1555. ¶ A letter of consolation sent from M. Hooper to the godly brethren taken in Bow churchyard in prayer and layd in the Counter in Breadstreat THe grace fauor consolation and ayd of the holy ghost be with you now and euer So be it Dearely beloued in the Lord euer sithens your imprisonment A letter of 〈◊〉 Hooper 〈◊〉 of most â—eauenly â—onsolatioÌ„ I haue
curssed and execrable doctrine in thy sundry coÌ„fessions assertions and recognitions heere iudicially before vs oftentimes repeated and yet stil doest maintaine affirme and beleue y e same and that thou haste beene and arte lawfully and ordinarily conuicted in this behalfe Wee therefore I say all be it folowing the example of Christ Which woulde not the death of a sinner but rather that he should conuert and liue we haue gon about oftentimes to correct thee and by al lawfull meanes that wee coulde and all wholesome admonitions that wee did knowe to reduce thee againe vnto the true faith and vnitie of the vniuersall catholike churche notwithstandinge haue founde thee obstinate and stifnecked willingly continuing in thy damnable opinions and heresies and refusing to retourne againe vnto the true faith and vnitie of the holy mother Church and as the childe of wickednesse and darkenesse so to haue hardned thy heart that thou wilt not vnderstand the voice of thy shephard which with a fatherly affection doth seeke after thee nor wilte not be allured w t his fatherly and godly admonitions wee therfore Ste the B. aforesaid not willing that thou which art wicked shuldest now become more wicked and infect the Lords flocke with thine heresie which we are greatly afraide off wyth sorrowe of minde and bitternesse of hearte doe iudge thee and diffinitiuely condemne thee the sayde Iohn Rogers otherwise called Mathew thy demâ—rites defaultes being agrauate through thy damnable obstinacy as gilty of most detestable heresies and as an obstinate impenitent sinner refusing penitently to returne to the lappe and vnity of the holy mother church and that thou hast ben and art by law excommunicate doe pronounce and declare thee to be an excommunicate person Also we pronouÌ„ce and declare thee being an heritike to be cast out from the church left vnto the iudgement of the secular power now presently so doe leaue thee as an obstinate heretike and a persone wrapped in the sentence of the greate curse to be disgraded worthely for thy demerites requiring them notwithstanding in the bowels of our Lord Iesus Christ that thys execution and punishment worthely to be done vpon thee may so be moderated that the rigor therof be not too extreme nor yet the gentlenes too much mitigated but that it may be to the saluation of thy soule to the extirpation terror and conuersion of the heretikes to the vnitie of the Catholike fayth by thys our sentence definitiue which we heere lay vpon and against thee and doe with sorrowe of heart promulgate in this forme aforesaid M. Rogers and M. Hooper sent to Newgate After this sentence being read he sent vs M. Hoper I meane and me to the Clinke there to remaine till nyghte and when it was darke they caried vs M. Hoper going before with the one sherife and I comming after with the other with bils and weapons enough out of the Clinke led vs through the bishops house and so thorow S. Marie Oueries churchyarde and so into Southwarke and ouer the bridge on procession to Newgate through the city But I must shewe you this also that when he had red the condemnation he declared that I was in the great cursse and what a vengeable daungerous matter it were to eate and drinke with vs that were accursed A vengeable thing to be in the Popes Church or to geue vs anye thyng for all that so did shoulde be pertakers of the same great cursse Well my Lord quoth I heere I stand before God and you M. Rogers wordes to the the Bishop of Winchester and all this honorable audience and take him to witnesse that I neuer wittingly or willingly taughte any false doctrine and therfore haue I a good conscience before God and all good men I am sure that you and I shall come before a iudge that is righteous before whome I shall be as good a man as you and I nothing dout but that I shall be found there a true member of the true Catholike church of Christ euerlastingly saued And as for your false churche ye neede not to excommunicate me foorth of it I haue not bene in it these 20. yeares the Lorde be thanked therefore But now ye haue done what ye can my Lorde I pray you yet graunt me one thing What is that quoth he That my poore wife being a straunger may come and speake with me so long as I liue M. Rogers request to haue his wife come to him while he liued could not to be graunted For she hath ten children that are hers mine and somewhat I would counsell her what were best for her to do No quoth he shee is not thy wife Yes my Lord quoth I and hath ben these 18. yeres Should I graunt her to be thy wife quoth he Chuse you quoth I whether ye will or not she shal be so neuerthelesse Shee shall not come at thee quoth he Then I haue tried out all your charitie sayde I. You make your selfe highly displeased with the Matrimonie of priestes but you maintaine open whoredom as in Wales quoth I where euery priest hath his whore opeÌ„ly dwelling with him and lying by him euen as your holy Father suffereth all the priestes in Dutchlande and in Fraunce to do the like Therto he answered not but looked as it were a squint at it and thus I departed and saw him last Other good matter there is besides penned by M. Rogers in the prison which he thought and would haue aunswered if he myght haue bene permitted touching whych matter as heere vnder foloweth to be seene by hys owne setting downe HItherto dearely beloued ye haue heard what was said nowe heare what I purposed the nighte before to haue sayd if I could haue bene permitted Two things I purposed to haue touched The one howe it was lawfull for a priuate man to reason and wryte against a wicked acte of Parliament or an vngodly counsell whych the L. Chauncelor the day before denied me Thother was to proue that prosperitie was not alwaies a token of Gods loue And thys I purpose to speake off because the Lorde Chauncellour boasted of hym selfe that hee was deliuered fourth of prison as it were by myracle preserued of God to restore true religion and to punish mee and suche other whom he termed hereticks Concerning these two poynts in this manner I purposed to haue proceeded It is not vnknowen to you that king Henrie the eight in hys time made his daughter the Queene that now is a bastarde he abolished the authoritie of the Bishop of Rome hee pulled downe Abbeys and all this hee did by the consent of Parliament King Edwarde the sixte in hys time made lawfull the mariage of priests turned the seruice into English abolyshed the idolatrous Masse with all like superstitious truÌ„perie sette vp the holy Communion and all by consent of Parliament The Queene that nowe is hath repealed the Acte that made her bastarde hath
broughte in the Bishop of Rome and sette him in his olde authoritie beginneth to set vp abbeis againe hath made the mariage of priestes vnlawfull hath tourned the English seruice into Latine againe hath set vp the Masse againe w t like baggage and pulled downe the holy Communion and all this is done by consente of Parliament If the Acts of Parliament made in king Henries time in K. Edwards had theyr foundatioÌ„ vpon Gods word where vpon all positiue lawe ought to be grounded then these which are stablished in the Quenes time being cleane contrary to the others as they are not warranted by gods woorde so are they wicked and therfore to be both spoken and wrytten against of all menne as well of priuate as of publique persons If your Actes my Lord Chancellour which you haâ—e lately coyned I call them yours because ye only beare the swinge deuise and decree what yee list all other men are forced to followe be good and according to Gods woord then the former Actes were naught whych thing ye seeme to say in vtterly taking of them away and setting vp of the contrary if the former were nought why then did ye consent vnto them and confirme them to be good by your voluntarie and aduised wryting as it appeareth and will to the worldes ende in your Booke de vera Obedientia where you prooue the Queene a Bastard and the bishop of Rome to be an vsurper and to haue no authoritie in the Realme of Englande Yee must needes confesse that the moste parte of your Actes of Parliament in these latter dayes haue bene according to the fantasies of a fewe King Henry in his time established by Parliament in a manner what he listed and many thinges that might well haue bene amended In Kinge Edwardes dayes the Duke of Somersette and Northumberlande bare a great stroke in thyngs and did not all things syncerely Euen so since the Quene that nowe is came to the gouernement of the realme al things are ordered by your deuise and head and the whole Parliament house is ledde as you list by reason whereof they are compelled to condescende to thinges both contrarye to Gods manifest woorde and also contrary to theyr owne consciences so great is your crueltie For to bryng youre wicked purposes to passe and to establish your Antichristian kingdome whych I truste the Lorde wyth the breathe of hys mouthe will spedely blowe ouer yee haue called three Parliamentes in one yeare and an halfe that what you coulde not compasse by subtill perswasion ye might bring to passe by tyrannical threatning for if yee hadde not vsed cruell force in your doinges yee had neuer broughte to passe suche thinges as this daye yee haue to the vtter defacing and abolishing of Gods true religion and to the casting away and destruction of your naturall Countrey so much as in you lieth And as it is moste true that Actes of Parliament haue in these latter dayes bene ruled by the fantasies of a fewe and the whole Parliament house contrary to their minds was compelled to consent to such things as a few had conceiued So it muste needes be graunted that the Papistes at all times were moste readie to apply them selues to the present worlde and like menne pleasers to follow the fantasies of suche as were in authoritie and turne with the estate which way so euer it tourned Yea if the estate should chaunge ten times in one yeare they woulde euer be ready at hande to chaunge with it and so folowe the crie and rather vtterly to forsake God and be of no religion then that they would forgoe lust or liuing for God or for religion King Henrie by Parliamente accordinge to Goddes woorde putte downe the Pope the Clergie consented and all men openly by othe refused this vsurped supremacie knowing by Gods worde Christ to be head of the churchâ— and euery Kinge in hys Realme to haue vnder and nexte vnto Christe the chiefe Soueraigntie King Edward also by Parliament according to Gods woorde sette the marriage of Priestes at libertie abolished the Popish and idolatrous masse chaunged the Latin seruice and sette vp the holy Communion the whole Cleargie consented heereunto many of them set it foorth by then preaching and all they by practising confirmed the same Notwythstanding now when the state is altered and the lawes chaunged the Papisticall cleargie wyth other like worldlinges as menne neither fearing God neyther flying worldly shame neither yet regardinge their consciences othes or honestie like wauering weather Cockes tourn rouÌ„d about putting on harlots foreheades sing a newe song and crie wyth an impudent mouth Come a-againe come againe to the catholicke churche meaning the Antichristian church of Rome which is the Synagogue of Sathan and the very sincke of all superstition heresie and Idolatrie Of what force I pray you may a man think these Parliamentes to be which scantly can stand a yere in strength Or what credite is to be geuen to these law makers which are not ashamed to establish contrary lawes and to condempne that for euill which before the thing in it selfe and the circumstances remaining al one they affirmed and decreed to be good Truelye yee are so readye contrarye to all ryghte to chaunge and turne for the pleasure of manne that at the lengthe I feare GOD wyll vse you lyke chaungelings Anno 1554. Aprill and both tourne you foorth of his kingdom and out of your owne countrey Yee charge the Gospell preachers with the vndoyng of thys realme nay it is the turning papists whych haue not onely sette a sale theyr Countrey like Traitours but also troubled the simple people so that they canne not tell what they may beleeue For that which they affirmed and preached to be newe doctrine in King Edwardes dayes nowe they crie against it as it were moste abhominable heresye This fault I trust yee shall neuer finde at our hands Therefore to conclude that whiche I purposed for somuche as the Actes of Parliament of these latter times are one contrary to an other and those which yee nowe haue stablished in your time are contrary to Gods most manifest woorde as is the vsurped supremacie of the Byshoppe of Rome the Idolatrous Masse the Latine Seruice the prohibiting of lawfull marriage which Sainte Paul calleth the Doctrine of Deuilles wyth many suche other I say it is not onely lawfull for any priuate man which bringeth Gods woorde for hym and the authoritie of the primatiue and best Churche to speake and wryte against such vnlawfull lawes but it is hys duetie and he is bounde in very conscience to doe it Which thyng I haue prooued by diuers examples before and nowe will adde too but one other which is wrytten in the fifth of the Actes where it appeareth that the high Priestes the Elders Scribes and Pharisies decreed in their Councell and gaue the same coÌ„maundement to the Apostles that they should not preache in the name of Christe as yee haue also forbidden
Christian schooles Churches Prisons turned into churches churches into dens of theeues so that there was no greater comfort for Christian harts then to come to the prisons to beholde their vertuous conuersation and to heare their prayers preachings most godly exhortations and consolations Now were placed in Churches blinde and ignoraunt Massemongers with their Latine bablings and apishe ceremonies who lyke cruell Wolues spared not to murther all such as any thing at all but once whispered against their Popery As for the godly preachers which were in King Edwardes tyme they were either fled the Realme or else The lamantable distresse of gods true worshippers in those dayes as the Prophets did in Kinge Achabs dayes they were priuely kept in corners As for as many as the Papistes could lay hold on they were sent into prison there as Lambes waiting when the Butchers would call them to the slaughter When Doctour Taylour was come into y e prison called the Kings Bench hee founde therein the vertuous and vigilant preacher of Gods word M. Bradford which maÌ„ for his innocent and godly liuing Iohn Bradford and D. Taylour prison fellowes in the kinges Bench. his deuout vertuous preaching was worthyly counted a miracle of our time as euen his aduersaries must needes coÌ„fesse Finding this man in prison he began to exhort him to faith strength patience and to perseuere constant vnto the end M. Bradford hearing this thanked God that he had prouided hym such a coÌ„fortable prison felow so they both together lauded God and coÌ„tinued in prayer reading exhorting one the other In so much that D. Taylour told his friends y t came to visite him that God had most graciously prouided for him to send him to that prison where he founde such an angell of God to be in his company to comfort him ¶ Doctour Taylour brought foorth to be depriued ¶ After that Doct. Taylour had lyen in prison a whyle he was cited to appeare in the Arches at Bow Church to aunswere vnto such matter as there should be obiected against him At the day appoynted he was led thether hys keeper wayting vpon him Where wheÌ„ he came he stoutly and strongly defended his Mariage affirming by the Scriptures of God by the Doctours of the primitiue Church D. Taylour defenneth maryage of Priestes by both Lawes Ciuill and Canon that it is lawfull for Priests to marry and y t such as haue not the gift of continencie are bounde in paine of damnation to marry This did he so plainely proue that the Iudge could geue no sentence of diuorce against him but gaue sentence hee should be depriued of his benefice because he was maried D. Taylour depriued hâ—s Benefice because of his mariage You do me wrong then quoth Doctour Taylour and alledged many lawes and constitutions for himselfe but al preuailed not For he was againe caried into prison his liuings taken away and geuen to other As for Hadley benefice it was geuen or sold I wote not whether Seldome commeth a better to one Maister Newealle whose great vertues were altogether vnlike to Doctour Taylour his predecessour as the poore Parishioners full well haue proued * Doctour Taylour brought agayne before Winchester and other Byshops AFter a yeare and three quarters or thereabout in the which time the Papistes got certaine olde tyrannous lawes which were put downe by King Henry the eight The papiste rule and raigne and by king Edward to be againe reuiued by Parlament so that now they might Ex officio cite whome they would vpon their owne suspicion and charge hym wyth what Articles they lusted and except they in all things agreed to their purpose burne them when these lawes were once stablished they sent for Doctour Taylour with certaine other prisoners which were agayne conuented before the Chauncellour and other Commissioners about the 22. of Ianuary The purpose and effect of which talke betwene them because it is sufficiently described by himselfe in hys owne letter written to a frend of his I haue annexed the sayd letter heere vnder as foloweth ¶ A Letter of Doctour Taylour contayning and reporting the talke had betweene him and the Lord Chauncellour and other Commissioners the 22. of Ianuary WHereas you would haue me to write the talke betweene the King and Queenes most honourable Counsell and me on Tuesday the xxij of Ianuary so farre as I remember First my Lord Chauncellour sayd You among other are at this present time sent for The pardon is profered to enioy the Kings and Queenes Maiestis fauour and mercy if you will now rise againe with vs from the fall whiche wee generally haue receaued in this Realme from the which God be praised we are now clearely deliuered miraculously If you will not rise with vs now and receaue mercy now offered you shall haue iudgement according to your demerites To this I aunswered that so to rise should be the greatest fall that euer I could receiue for I should so fall from my deare Sauiour Christ to Antichrist Note thys aunswere The religion set forth in king Edwardes dayes Secretary Bourne cauilleth aagaynst the religion set forth in K. Edwardes dayes A testimony of the book of seruice set out in K. Edwardes dayes For I do beleeue that the Religion set foorth in King Edwards dayes was according to the veyne of the holy Scripture which conteineth fully all the rules of our Christian Religion from the which I do not intend to decline so long as I liue by Gods grace Then Mayster Secretary Bourne sayde whyche of the Religions meane ye of in King Edwards dayes For ye knowe there were diuers bookes of Religion set foorth in his dayes There was a Religion set foorth in a Cathechisme by my Lord of Caunterbury Do you meane that you will sticke to that I aunswered My Lorde of Caunterbury made a Cathechisme to be translated into English which booke was not of his owne making yet he set it foorth in his owne name and truely that booke for the time did much good But there was after that set foorth by the most innocent King Edward for whome God bee praysed euerlastingly the whole Churchseruice with great deliberation and the aduise of the best learned men of the Realme and authorised by the whole Parliament and receiued and published gladly by the whole Realme which booke was neuer reformed but once and yet by that one reformation it was so fully perfited according to the rules of our Christian Religion in euery behalfe that no Christian conscience could be offended with any thing therein contayned I meane of that booke reformed Then my Lord Chauncellour sayd Diddest thou neuer reade the booke that I set foorth of the Sacrament I aunswered that I had read it Then he sayd How likest thou that booke With that His right name might be Syr Iohn Clawback one of the Counsell whose name I know not sayd My Lord that is a good
eight of them for lacke of stuffe the pithe of his matter was matrimonie of priestes Item the thirteene day of September last he ordained certaine Deacons and making hys exhortation he taught that a man was not bounden to forgeue but hym that asketh forgeuenesse and being admonished frendly by a letter to better declare the same because that diuers were offended wyth that doctrine hee hath hetherto deferred so to doe to the maintenaunce of malitious hearts in these parties Item since the first day of August Anno 1549. vnto the feast of Candlemasse last he hath preached but two or three Sermons of which one was preached at Aberguilly vpon S. Stephens day last to a great audience that vnderstode no English being but a mile from Carmarthen an English towne and the chiefe of his Diocesse Item since his ordinary visitation which was finished in Iulie An. 1548. hee hath neither preached nor caused to be preached in the townes of Tinby Pembroche nor Hanerforde being English townes nor muche distante from the place of his most continuaunce Item the Churches appropriate to the Bishop haue no Paraphrases in English and fewe of them Bibles Item the Churches of the diocesse for the moste parte and the cleargie almost euery one lacke Paraphrases notwythstanding there hath bene these two yeares and yet be a great nomber of them to be solde in the Diocesse Follie. ITem to declare his follie in riding he vseth bridle wyth white studs snaffle white Scottish stirrops white spurres a Scottish padde wyth a little staffe of three quarters long which he hath not only vsed superstitiously these foure or fiue yeares in communication ofttimes boasting what Countreys hee hath compassed and measured wyth the same staffe Item he hath made a vowe that hee will neuer weare a cappe for hee sayeth it is comely wearing of a hatte and so commeth in his long gowne and hat bothe into the Cathedrall churche and to the best Towne of his diocesse sitting in that sorte in the kings greate Sessions and in hys consistorie making himselfe a mocke to the people Item he sayde that he would go to the Parliament on foote And to his frendes that dissuaded him alleaging that it is not meete for a man in his place he answeared I care not for that it is no sinne Item hauing a sonne hee went before the midwife to the Church presenting the childe to the Priest and geuyng hys name Samuel wyth a solemne interpretation of the name appoynting also two Godfathers and two Godmothers contrary to the ordinaunce making hys sonne a monster and hymselfe a laughing stocke throughout al the countrey Item he daily vseth whisteling of hys childe and sayththat hee vnderstoode his whistle when hee was but three dayes olde And being aduertised of hys frendes that men laughed at his follie he answeared they whistle their horses and dogges and I am contented they myghte also be contented that I whistle my childe and so whistleth hym daily all frendly admonition neglected Item in hys Ordinarie visitation among other hys surueys hee surueyed Milforde hauen where hee espyed a Seale fish tombling And he crept down to the water side and continued there whistling by the space of an houre perswading the companie that laughed fast at him that by his whistling he made the fish to tarie there Item speaking of scarcitie of herrings hee layeth the fault to the couetousnesse of fishers who in time of plentie tooke so many that they destroyed the breeders Item speaking of the alteration of the coyn he wished that what metall so euer it were of the penie shoulde be in weight worthe a penie of the same metall For a conclusion the sayde Byshoppe in all his doings since he came to his Diocesse hath behaued hymselfe moste vnmeete for a man of hys vocation being for a minister of Iustice an abuser of the authoritie to him committed for a teacher of the truthe and reformer of superstition a mainteiner of superstition wythoute any doctrine of reformation for a liberal and hospital an vnsatiable couetous man for a diligent ouerseer wilfull and negligent for an example of godly wisedome geuen wholely to follie for a mercifull a cruell reuenger And further for a peace maker a sower of discorde And so in all his behauiour a discreditor and slaunderer of hys vocation and a deceiuer of all men that had hope that he should do any reformatioÌ„ For he yet hath neither brought into his diocesse nor hath belonging vnto hym any learned preacher But such lerned preachers as he founde in the diocesse at his entrie hee so vexeth and disquieteth that they cannot attende to applye theyr preaching for the defence of their liuings againste hys quarellous inuentions and vniust certificates After these wrangling Articles and informations were geuen vppe then was the Byshop called for to aunswere D. Wotton and Syr Iohn Mason Commissioners for the hearing of the Bishops matter the hearing whereof was committed vnto D. Wotton and Sir Iohn Mason knight who likewise receiued the Byshops aunsweares to the foresayde articles the copie and effect of which answeares hereafter followe The answere of Robert Bishop of S. Dauids to the Articles ministred vnto hym TO the first Article he sayeth that after lawful monition in the kings Maiesties name autoritie from the sayd B. being then at London geuen to the Chanter chapter of S. Dauids for visitation at a certaine daye there to be entred the sayd Byshop himselfe for such purpose comming into the Diocesse knowing also that the Chaunter and one of the Canons of that Churche late before commissaries in that Diocesse had not onely by their owne euill example and winking at the faultes of other or neglecting to correct the same left there among priestes and others much detestable whoredome but hadde also spoyled the Cathedrall churche of Crosses Chalices and Censers wyth other plate iewels and ornaments of the Church to the value of 5. C. markes or more for their owne priuate lucre the Church remaining euen yet very vile in great decay and hadde also made further vnder theyr Chapiter seale many blankes to the number of twelue or moe Sede vacante wythout the kings licence or knowledge Therefore he brought wyth him one Edmunde Farlee Bachelor of lawe by D. Tong and D. Neuinson to hym commended as a man sufficient in faithfull truthe and learning to be hys Chauncellour To whome hee graunted and Sealed a Commission for that purpose geuing credite to hym in hys facultie concerning the draught and fourme therof But the kinges Maiesties stile of Supremacie was â—ullye sette foorth in the same commission Whether there were anye defaulte of formall woordes in setting foorthe of the kings authoritie therein hee is not certaine For hee committed the doing thereof to hys Chauncelloure who was commended to hym for a learned manne And the Byshop sayeth that he did neuer grounde the Commission vppon any forraine vsurped lawes or authoritie Neither did hys sayde Chauncellour by
hauing also theyr Deanes stall in the quere wyth a Prebende thereunto annexed and the chiefe place in the Chapter house with a key of theyr Chapter Seale beyng also by the Kynges Maiestyes Commission appoynted theyr Ordinary yet woulde they not in anye wise deliuer vnto him a Booke of theyr Statutes for the better knowledge of his and theyr duetyes nor shewe vnto him their Recordes and Monumentes for declaration of the kings right and his For which cause this Defendaunt by writ of quo warranto lawefully called them to aunswere which yet lyeth a sleepe to the losse of the Kinges Maiestyes right The time of deliuery of the sayd writte he remembreth not The 37. he sayeth is all false as farre as hee knoweth ¶ To the title of wilfull negligence he sayeth that hee hath vsed to his power willing diligence TO the 38. he sayth that he being attendant according to his bounden duetye to serue the Kinges highnesse during the time of the parliament from the first vnto the last day and then immediately after repayred into his Dioces and he might not trust R. M. the Chauntour and George Constantine to execute faythfully the iurisdiction because they had before through theyr slaundrous life and not punishing misdoers left the country in great enormity of filthy whoredome And sayth farther that one cause why he appoynted not an Officer c. was for that he lacked his letters of authority of Iurisdiction The 39. and 40. he sayth are vntrue To the 41. he sayth that how often he did minister the Communion he doth not remember but in all other thinges so farre as he knoweth he hath studied to order hymselfe according to his vocation as farre as he beleueth hee goeth like a Minister To the 42. he sayeth that hee hath not alienated hymselfe from studye neyther preached vndiscreetly nor reported the Scriptures vntruely to his knowledge but he hath bene very much hindered both from study preaching by the malicious crafty and couetous behauiour of the forenamed persons And that he did set forth the doctrine of honest maryage as well of all other menne as of Priestes euen as the Scripture then rehearsed did minister occasion To the 43. he sayth that reciting the wordes of Luke if thy brother haue offended agaynst thee blame him and if he repent forgeue hym and if he haue offended agaynst thee seuen tymes in one day and seuen times in the daye be conuerted vnto thee saying I am sory forgeue him He sayd farther these wordes in effect it appeareth by this place of scripture that we are not bound except he repent to forgeue him but we are bound to pray to God to forgeue him and to geue him grace to repent that wee may forgeue him To the 44. he sayth that he hath preached right often at Carmarthen as well as at other places and hee sayeth that a great number at Aberguilly do vnderstand english very well To the 45. he sayth that after he had preached fyrste at Brecknocke Carmarthen Swanzy Laugharne Tinby Pembroche Hereforde Saynt Dauids Cardigan with other notable Townes he hath since that time preached to a greate manye other poore Churches but not in Tinby nor Pembroche but for Hereforde he standeth in doubt And whereas he brought with him at the first a learned Preacher of Godly life the vngodly stubborne behauiour of the persons before named weryed him away And wheras he had waged an other learned man to come into his Dioces to preache George Constantine by hys discouragement aduertised him from this Defendaunt To the 46. he sayth that in all his Churches appropriated there is both Bible and Paraphrases so farre as he knoweth and if the Priestes there woulde not shewe him the lacke thereof yet should the Officialles declare it vnto him that it might be amended by his will without delay To the 47. he sayth that George Constantine couetously ingrossed into his handes a great number of Paraphrases wher as this Defendaunt hath admonished the Clergy to buy euery one for his discharge and if the sayd George being Officiall of two Archdeaconries and other Officials in theyr Office woulde declare vnto him what Churches do lack Bibles or Paraphrases he would cause it to be amended as much as in him lyeth ¶ To the title of Folly he sayth that his desire is in true simple maner of his wordes deedes and other honest behauiour through Gods grace to shew Godly wisedome TO the 48. he sayth that he thinketh no folly in the decent colour or fashion with honest vse of Saddle Bridle Stirrops Staffe and other like necessary or conuenient things and sayth that he vseth a Saddle made after the Scottish fashion with stirrops of iron vnuarnished like spurs and blacke bridle without studdes the bit and snaffle white as other mens be To the 49. he sayth that whē he goeth abroad in winter he weareth a hat to beare of rayne and snow in sommer to shadow him from the Sunne without any vowe of superstition or offence of the people To the 50. he sayth that all is one to him to ride or go as cause requireth and whether he sayd as is conteyned in the article or not he remembreth not Howbeit he doth vse to go a foote To the 51. he sayth that after lawfull prayer it pleased God to geue him a sonne begottē and borne in honest mariage whome he therefore caused to be named Samuell presenting him to the minister to be receiued into Christes Church as a poore member of Christ by the holy Sacrament of baptisme was this done openly in the Cathedrall Church with earnest grauity and without offending any man and also 2. wiues being before at variaunce desired both to be Godmothers whiche were both receiued to make vnity betweene them not knowing any lawe to the contrary nor none offence therby conceiued of the people To the 52. he sayth that he doth vse with grauity all honest louing enterteinement of his Chylde to encourage him hereafter willinglye at hys Fathers mouth to receiue wholesome doctrine of the true feare loue of God and sayeth that he hath whistled to hys Chylde but sayde not that the Chylde vnderstoode it and that he aunswered to one that founde fault with it as is conteyned in the article To the 53. he sayeth that hee was neuer Surueyor but went to see Milforde Hauen for honest purpose and not to suruey it and for that hee at the sighte of a Seale whistled in his fist such as meaned folly might turne it to theyr purpose And it is not true that he stoode whistlynge an hower to the Seale nor that anye faulte was founde with it nor any such aunswere made by him to his knowledge To the 54. he sayth that if he did say the destroying of the Frie letteth plenty of Fish he thinketh the same not agaynst reason but he remembreth not to haue sayd as is conteined in the article To the 55. he saith that he remembreth not that
forward such a matter of which reporte there is sufficient witnesse And it is thought that he hath done much ill with his spitefull toung for he speaketh as boldly in this surmised matter to al the Coūsel as though it were true and much for the kinges profit Item the other Promoter Thomas Lee is a Marchaunt who hath sold his ware and spent his money and now for want of other businesse is become a Promoter of the foresayd articles hauing his costes and charges borne by the sayd principall aduersaries as it is alledged in the Bishops exceptions which shal be proued if commission might be awarded for the purpose ¶ And thus much concerning the exceptions agaynst his pretensed accusers next foloweth the matter iustificatory exhibited by the sayde Bishop in defence of his owne cause as by the effect here appeareth * Certayne Articles ministred by Robert Byshop of S Dauids agaynst a surmised information exhibited by Thomas Lee to the Kinges Maiestie his most honorable Counsell agaynst the sayd Byshop IN primis viz That there ought none aduauntage to be taken agaynst the sayde Byshoppe of the contentes of the sayd pretensed information for the causes particularly folowing And first where as it is obiected agaynst the sayde Byshoppe in the Fyrste Seconde and Fyft articles of the same information and that hee contrarye to the Kynges Highnesse Lawes and Statutes and in the derogation of hys Hyghnesse Supremacy passed a certayne Commission Institutions and Collacions to benefices in his owne name making no mention of the Kynges Highnesse authority where as of trueth the sayd Byshop if he had passed out the Commission Institutions and Collacions in his owne name and without the Kynges Maiestie hys Style as is surmised as hee did not yet had he not offended neither Lawes nor Statutes of this Realme therein Proued by the statute as doth and may appeare euidently by the same statutes and Lawes to the which he referreth himselfe Item whereas it is deduced in the Thyrde Article of the sayd pretensed information that the Chauncellour of the sayde Byshop dyd admitte and institute Iohn Gough into the Rectorye of Haskarde and gaue a Mandate for the induction of the sayd Iohn vnder the Kynges Maiestyes Seale Ecclesiasticall for the Diocesse of Sayncte Dauids with the Teste of the sayd Byshoppe and Subscription of the sayd Chauncellour which thing so deduced if it be true yet the sayd Byshoppe cannot be worthely blamed therof But the Chauntour then his Chauncellour vnworthy shewed himselfe therein verye ignoraunt of the Kynges Statutes of Parliament Proued by the statute wherein it is expressely prouided that in suche cases the Ordinarye ought to passe all suche Institutions and Inductions in his owne name and vnder his owne Seale and not in the Kynges Maiestyes name nor vnder his Seale And further of very trueth the sayd Chauncellour in admitting and instituting the sayd Clerke to the sayd benefice without the knowledge and consent of the sayd Byshop dyd exceed his Commission forasmuch as the sayd Byshop at the graunting of his Commission of his Chauncellourshyppe vnto the sayd Chauntour had restrayned him expressely from the admitting and instituting of any Clerke to any Benefice within the sayde Diocesse except the same Clerke were first examined found worthy and admitted by the sayd Byshop himselfe to the same benefice Itē wheras in the 4. Article of the sayd information it is conteined that the sayd Bishop after the admitting and instituting of the sayd Iohn Gough as is aforesayd obiected articles agaynst him amongest the which it was conteined in effect Act. ad duci possunt Item interrogetur quo titulo tenet rectoriam de Haskarde True it is that the sayde Byshop without molestation of the sayd Gough otherwise then Law did permitte and without takyng vppon hym the cognition of tytle of the sayd fruites and patronage of the sayd benefice in contēpt of the Kinges Maiesties regall Crowne and dignity and without any derogation of the Kinges Maiesties lawes and statutes of this realme did interrogate the sayd Iohn Gough how he held the sayd Benefice being admitted and instituted to the same without his knowledge or consent as he might lawfully do and as it is meet euery Ordinary should know how Pastours are admitted to anye cure within theyr Dioces Item touching the contentes of the Sixt article of the sayd information the sayd Byshop aleadgeth that the vicaredge of Pembrin in the Dioces of Saynt Dauids being voyde he as Patrone thereof to hys knowledge conferred it to Iohn Euans Clarke wyth Letters of institution and induction and after when the Kynges presentation came to him for one Dauid Ienken Clerke he desired xiiij dayes respite at that day eyther to shewe auncient recorde for his right and then the matter to stand to the determination of the Lawe or els if hee shewed not both he and his Clerke to geue place to the Kynges clerk which condition was by Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght Doctour Merike and the sayd Dauid Ienkin receyued and an institution with an induction was made conditionally to be put into the handes of Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght for safe custodye for the Kinges Clerke his behoue after the xiiij dayes to be executed at the handes of the sayd Byshoppe if he fayled to shewe within whyche tyme the sayde Byshoppe did shewe an olde auncient recorde declaring the full right of Patronage on the sayde Byshoppes behalfe and so that institution and induction was neuer put in execution by the sayde Byshop Neuerthelesse the sayd Dauid Ienkin contrarye to his promise and othe geuyng thereupon his right hand to Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght tooke aduauntage by the said writing without knowledge of the sayde Byshoppe after whiche time the Lorde Chauncellour by hys Letters written to the sayde Byshoppe aduertised hym to admit one Iohn ap Howell Clerke pretensed by vertue of a vowson whiche the Lorde Chauncelloure iudged to bee good and so to be admitted notwithstanding his former presentation whereby hee woulde not abarre the other mannes right And so the sayd Byshoppe made one collation two institutions and three Mandates doing no wrong thereby to hys knowledge And further there was no businesse nor vnquietnesse about the possession of the sayd Uicarage But the sayd bishop geuing place was cōtent to lose his right for that time Item whereas Syr Thomas Ioanes aduertised the sayd Byshop that Thomas Pricharde Clarke had celebrated Matrimony in a priuate house betwixt a certayne Prieste and a Woman whose Syster had refused the same as it is deduced in the xi Article of the surmised Articles layd in agaynst the sayd Byshop the sayde Prichard leauing his owne cure vnserued that Sonday he did putte the sayd Thomas Prichard to penaunce for suche his misdoinges and the sayde Pricharde did suche penaunce as was enioyned him to doe And whereas the sayd Byshop made the same Thomas Prichard who is Bachelour of law his commissary it was for the respect of
as the rest of the examinates doe and that this sayd Iurate was present there at the deed doyng After the depositions of these foresayd witnesses being taken published and denounced the sayd B. speakyng to Wil. Flower asked hym if he knew any matter or cause why his sentence should not be red and he to be pronounced as an heretike Wherevnto the martyr of God answereth agayne as followeth I haue nothyng at all to say for I haue already sayd vnto you all that I haue to say that I haue said I will not go from and therfore do what you wyll c. ⧠The burning of William Flower at Westminster the 24. of Aprill An. 1555. ¶ A prayer and confession of W. Flower OH eternall God most mighty and mercifull father who hast sent downe thy sonne vpon the earth Flowers prayer to saue me all mankynd who ascended vp into heauen agayne and left hys bloud here vpon the earth behynd hym for the redemption of our sins haue mercy vpon me haue mercy vppon me for thy deare sonne our sauiour Iesus Christes sake in whom I confesse onely to bee all saluation and iustification and that there is none other mean nor way nor holynes in which or by which any man can be saued in this world This is my fayth which I beseech all men here to beare witnesse of Then he sayd the Lords prayer and so made an end Then M. Cholmley came to him willyng hym to recant his heresie Talke betweene W. Flower and M. Cholmely whereby he might do good to the people or els he would be damned Flower answered as followeth Sir I beseech you for Gods sake be contented for that I haue sayd I haue said and I haue bene of this fayth from the beginnyng and I trust to the liuyng God hee will geue me his holy spirite to continue to the ende Then he desired all the world to forgeue hym whome he had offended as he forgaue all the world This done first his hand beyng held vp agaynst the stake was stroken of his left hand beyng stayed behynde hym At the which striking of his hand certaine that were present beholders of the matter and purposely obseruyng the same credibly enformed vs that he in no part of hys body did once shrinke at the strikyng therof but once a little he stirred his shoulders And thus fire was set vnto hym who burning therein cried with a loud voyce Oh the sonne of God haue mercye vpon me Oh the sonne of God receyue my soule three tymes and so his spech beyng taken from hym he spake no more liftyng vp notwithstandyng his stumpe with hys other arme as long as he could And thus endured this constant witnes and faythfull seruaunt of God the extremitie of the fire beyng therein cruelly handled by reason that to his burning little wood was brought so that for lacke of fagots there not sufficient to burne hym they were fayne to strike hym downe into the fire Where he lying along which was dolefull to behold vpon the ground hys nether part was consumed in the fire whilest hys vpper part was cleane without the fire hys tongue in all mens sight still moouyng in hys mouth May. 1555. The 3. of May a letter was sent to George Colte and Thom. Daniell to make search for and apprehend Iohn Bernard and Iohn Walshe who vsed to repaire to Sudbury and carying about with them the bones of Pigotte that was burned do shew them to the people persuading them to be constant in his religion and vpon examination to commit them to further orderyng accordyng to the lawes This day Stephen Appes was committed to the litle ease in the Tower there to remayne two or three dayes vntill further examination The 12. day M. Thomas Rosse preacher was by the counsailes letters deliuered from the Tower to the Shiriffe of Northfolke to be conueyed and deliuered to the B. of Norwich and he eyther to reduce hym to recant or els proceed agaynst hym according to the law The 16. a letter was sent to the L. Treasurer signifiyng what the L. had done for Rosse and that order should be geuen according to his L. request for letters to the Bishops as Appes whom the Lieuetenant of the Tower reporteth to be mad his L. perceiuyng the same to be true should commit hym to Bedlem there to remayne vntill their further order The 26. a letter was sent to the L. Treasurer to conferre with the B. of London and the Iustices of Peace of that Countie wherein they are to be executed that are alredy condemned for religion vpon agrement of places to geue order for their execution accordingly· The 28. a letter was sent to the L. Treasurer to cause speedie preparation to be made of such mony as was appoynted for such persons as should cary the ioyful tidings of Queene Maries good deliuery of chyld to diuers princes so as they be not compelled to stay when tyme shall come The Embassadors were to the Emperour the L. Admirall to the French King the L. Fitzwaters to the kyng of Romains Sir Henry Sidney to the K. of Portingall Rich. Shelley whose free passage through France M. Doctor Wootton was willed to procure by letters the 24. of Iune The 29. was a letter directed to Sir Frances Inglefield to make search for one Iohn D. at LondoÌ„ Anno 15â—5 May. and to apprehend him and send him to the Counsaile and to make search for such papers bookes as may thinke may touch the same D. or one Benger ⧠The burning and Martyrdome of Iohn Cardmaker Iohn Warne Vpholster which suffered both together in Smithfield An. 1555. May. 30. 〈◊〉 Cardâ—â—â—er and 〈◊〉 Warne â—â—â—tyrs VPon the 30. day of May suffred together in Smithfield Iohn Cardmaker otherwise called Tailour Prebendarie of the church of Wels Ioh. Warne Upholster of the parish of S. Iohn in Walbrooke Of whome it remaineth now particularly to entreat beginning first with M. Cardmaker who first was an obseruant Frier before the dissolution of the Abbeys then after was a maried Minister and in king Edwards time appointed to be Reader in Paules where the Papistes were so much agrieued with hym for his doctrines sake that in his reading they cut and mangled his gowne with their kniues This Cardmaker being apprehended in the beginnyng of Queene Maries raigne Cardmaker 〈◊〉 M. 〈◊〉 apâ—â—â—hended 〈◊〉 layd in 〈◊〉 Fleete with M. Barlowe Bishop of Bathe was brought to London and layde in prison in the Fleete king Edwards lawes yet beyng in force But after the Parliament was ended in which the Pope was againe admitted as supreme hed of the church and the Byshops had also gotten power and authoritie Ex officio to exercise their tyranny these two were both brought before Winchester Chauncellour and others appointed by Commission as before is mentioned to examine the fayth of such as were then prisoners and as vnto others before so now vnto
some other affirmed that shee was deceiued by a Tympanie or some other like disease to thinke her selfe with child and was not What became of Q. Maryes childe no man can tell some thought she was with childe and that it did by some chaunce miscarie or els that she was bewitched but what was the truth therof the Lord knoweth to whome nothing is secrete One thing of mine owne hearing and seeing I can not passe ouer vnwitnessed There came to me whom I did both heare and see one Isabell Malt a woman dwellyng in Aldersgate streete in Horne alley not farre from the house where this present booke was Printed who before witnes made this declaration vnto vs that she beyng deliuered of a maÌ„child vpoÌ„ Whitsonday in the mornyng whiche was the xi day of Iune an 1555. there came to her the Lord North and an other Lord to her vnknoweÌ„ dwellyng theÌ„ about old Fish streete demauÌ„dyng of her if she would part with her child and would sweare that she neuer knewe nor had no such child Whiche if she would her sonne they sayd should be well prouided for she should take no care for it with many fayre offers if she would part with the child After that came other womeÌ„ also of whoÌ„ one she sayd should haue bene the Rocker but she in no wise would let go her sonne who at y e writyng hereof being aliue called Timothe Malt was of the age of xiij yeares vpward Ex testimonio eiusdam puerperae Londinensis Thus much I say I heard of the woman her selfe What credite is to bee geuen to her relation I deale not withall but leaue it to the libertie of the Reader to beleue it they that list to them that list not I haue no further warrant to assure them The young Princes cradle Among many other great preparations made for the Queenes deliueraunce of childe there was a cradle very sumptuously and gorgeously trimmed vppon the whiche cradle for the child appointed these Uerses were written both in Latin and English Quam Mariae sobolem Deus optime summe dedisti Anglis incâ—lumem redde tuere rege The Child which thou to Mary O Lord of might hast send To Englandes ioy in health preserue Verses vpon the Cradle keepe and defend About this tyme there came ouer into England a certaine English booke geuing warnyng to English men of the Spanyardes and disclosing certaine close practises for recouery of Abbay landes which booke was called A warnyng for England Whereof ye shall vnderstand more God willyng when we come to the Spanish Inquisition So that by the occasion of this booke vppon the xiij day of this moneth came out a certaine Proclamation set forth in the name of the Kyng and Queene repealyng disanullyng all maner of bookes writteÌ„ or Printed whatsoeuer should touche any thyng the impayryng of the Popes dignitie whereby not onely much godly edification was hyndred but also great perill grew among the people The copy of which Proclamation here foloweth A Proclamation set out by the King and Queene for the restraining of all bookes and wrytings tending againg the doctrine of the Pope and his Churche WHere as by the Statute made in the seconde yeare of king Henrie the fourth concerning the repressing of heresies there is ordained and prouided a great punishment not only for the authours makers and wryters of bookes containing wicked doctrine and erroneous and hereticall opinions contrary to the Catholicke faith and determination of the holy Church likewise for their fautors supporters but also for such as shal haue or keepe any suche bookes or wrytings and not make deliuerie of them to the Ordinarie of the Diocesse or his Ministers wyth in a certaine time limited in the sayd Statute which Acte or Statute being by authoritie of Parliament of late reuiued Of this Acte or statute read before Pag. 507. was also openly proclaimed to the intent the subiectes of the realme vpon such Proclamation should the rather eschew the danger and penaltie of the sayde Statute and as yet neuerthelesse in moste partes of the Realme the same is neglected and little regarded The King and Queene our soueraigne Lord and Ladie A stiterunt reges terrae principes conuenerunt in vnum aduersus Dominum Christum eius Psal. 2. therefore c. straightly charge and commaunde that no persone or persones of what estate degree or condition soeuer he or they be from hencefoorth presume to bring or conuey or cause to bee brought or conueied into this Realme any bookes wrytings or woorkes heereafter mentioned that is to saye anye booke or bookes wrytings or woorkes made or sette foorth by or in the name of Martine Luther or any booke or bookes wrytings or woorkes made or sette forth by or in the name of Oecolampadius Zwinglius Iohn Caluine Pomerane Iohn Alasco Bullinger Bucer Melancthon Bernardinus Ochinus Good 〈◊〉 pâ—â—â—hibited Erasmus Sarcerius Peter Martyr Hugh Latymer Robert Barnes otherwyse called Frier Barnes Iohn Bale otherwise called Frier Bale Iustus Ionas Iohn Hoper Myles Couerdal William Tyndal Thomas Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterburie William Turner Theodore Basill otherwise called Thomas Beacon Ihon Frith Roy and the booke commonly called Halles Chronicle Agaynst Haâ—le◠〈◊〉 or anye of them in the Latine toung Dutch toung English toung Italian toung or French toung or any other like booke paper wryting or woorke made printed or sette foorthe by any other persone or persones containing false doctrine contrarie and against the Catholicke faith and the doctrine of the Catholicke Churche And also that no person or persons presume to write What 〈◊〉 is here to kept 〈◊〉 Christ 〈◊〉 his sepulâ—chre and will he 〈◊〉 in spite oâ— his 〈◊〉 printe vtter sell reade or kepe anye or cause to bee wrytten printed vttered or kept anye of the sayde bookes papers woorkes or wrytings or any booke or bookes wrytten or printed in the Latine or English toung concerning the common seruice and administration sette foorth in English to be vsed in the Churches of this Realme in the time of king Edwarde the sixth commonly called the Communion booke or booke of common seruice and ordering of Ministers otherwise called The booke sette foorth by authoritie of Parliament for common prayer administration of the Sacramentes or to be vsed in the mother tounge wythin the Church of England but shall wythin the space of fifteene dayes nexte after the publication of this Proclamation bring or deliuer or cause the sayde bookes wrytinges and woorkes and euerye of them remaining in their custodies and keeping to be broughte and deliuered to the Ordinarie of the Diocesse where suche bookes woorkes or wrytinges be or remaine or to his Chauncellour or Commissaries without fraud coulour or deceite at the sayde Ordinaries will and disposition to be burnt or otherwise to be vsed or ordered by the sayde Ordinaries as by the Canons or spiritual lawes it is in that case
examination and aunsweres before the Suffragan came not then to my hands I thought here in this place to bestow them rather then they should vtterly bee suppressed And first what his answer was by writyng to the said Suffragan after his apprehension you shal heare by the tenor of hys owne wordes as follow 〈◊〉 The copy of 〈◊〉 Newâ—â—ns words 〈◊〉 writing 〈◊〉 Doctour â—â—ornton IT may please you to vnderstand that for the space of all the tyme of kyng Edwards raigne we were diligently instructed with continuall Sermons made by suche men whose fayth wisedome learning vertuous liuyng was commended vnto all men vnder the kyngs hand seale and vnder the hands of the whole Counsaile These men taught diligently a long tyme perswadyng vs by the allegations of Gods worde that there was no Transubstantiation nor corporall presence in the sacrament Their doctrine was not beleeued of vs sodainly but by their coÌ„tinuall preachyng and also by our continuall prayer vnto God that we might neuer bee deceiued but if it were true that God would encline our heartes vnto it and if it were not true that we myght neuer beleeue it We waied that they laboured with Gods worde and wee asked the aduise of our friends neyther could we finde that they preached false doctrine We considered also as wee dyd learne that the Kyngs grace and hys Counsaile and the most part of the whole Realme beleeued as they taught because no man preached the contrarye Also wee knowe that the Preachers were commaunded by the Kyng and lawes of the Realme to preach vnto vs such doctrine as was to the authority of Gods worde agreeable and no other And by their diligent settyng foorth of it by the kings commaundement and the whole consent of the whole Counsaile and by the authoritie of the Parliament wee embrased it and receyued it as a verye infallible truth taught vnto vs for the space of seuen yeares Wherefore vntill such tyme as our consciences are otherwyse taught and instructed by Gods worde we cannot with safegard of our consciences take it as many suppose at this tyme. And we trust in God that the Queenes mercifull hyghnesse neither yet her most honourable Counsaile will in a matter of fayth vse compulsion nor violence because fayth is the gift of God and commeth not of man neither of mans laws neither at suche tyme as men require it but at such tyme as God geueth it ¶ The examination and answers of Iohn Newman Martyr before D. Thornton and others FIrst one of the Doctors or one of the Bench The examination and answeres of Iohn Newman either the Archdeacon or Fauced or some other whose name I. Newman doth not expres beginneth asking in this wise Doctor How say ye to this This is my body which is geuen for you New It is a figuratiue speach one thing spoken another ment as Christ sayth I am a vine I am am a dore I am a stone c. Is he therfore a material stone a vine or a dore Doct. This is no figuratiue speech For he sayth This is my body which is geuen for you and so sayth he not of the stone vyne or doore but that is a figuratiue speech New Christ saith this cup is the newe Testament in my bloud If ye wil haue it so ment then let them take eat the cup. This cup is thâ— new TestameÌ„t is a figuratiue speach Doct. Nay that is not so ment for it is a common phrase of speech among our selues we say to our friend drynke a cup of drinke yet we ment he should drinke the drinke in the cup. New Why if we will haue the one so vnderstand ye must so vnderstand the other Doct. Nay it is a common vse of speech to say drinke a cup of ale or beere And therfore it is no figuratiue speech New The often vsing of a thyng doth not make that thing otherwise then it is What is a figuratiue speach but wheresoeuer one thyng is spoken and an other ment it is a figuratiue speech Doct. Well we will not stand here about How say ye by the reall presence Is not Christs naturall body there that was borne of the Uirgin Mary New No I do not so beleeue neyther can I so beleue for the soule of man doth not feed vpon natural things as the body doth Doct. Why how then doth he feed New I thinke the soule of man doth feed as the angels in heauen whose feedyng is only the pleasure ioy felicity delectation that they haue of God and so the soule of maÌ„ doth feed and eat through fayth the body of Christ. Collins Yea but if the body doe not feede vppon naturall thyngs the soule cannot continue with the body Collins reasoneth with Newman therfore the body must needs feed vpon naturall things that both may lyue together New I grant it to be true but yet the soule doth lyue otherwise then the body which doth perish therfore naturall thyngs do but feede the body onely I pray you what did Iudas receiue at the Supper Coll. Marry Iudas did receyue the very body of Christ but it was to hys damnation New Why was the deuill entred into hym before TheÌ„ he had both the deuill and Christ in hym at one tyme. Coll. Nay the deuil did enter into hym afterward New Yea and before to what doe ye thinke Whether Iudas receaued the body of Christ or no Had he but one deuill Nay I thinke he had rather a legion of deuils at the latter end Coll. Well put case it be so what say you to that New Mary if Christ and the deuil were both in Iudas at once I pray you how did they two agree together Coll. We grant they were both in Iudas at that tyme for Christ may be where the deuill is if he will but the deuill cannot be where Christ is except it please Christ. New Christ wil not be in an vncleane person that hath the deuill Thorn Why will ye not beleue that Christ was in hel and ye will grant that the deuill is there D. Thornton reasoneth with Iohn Newman and so might he be in Iudas and if it pleased hym New Christ would not suffer Mary Magdalene to touch hym which sought hym at hys graue and did loue hym entirely much lesse he will suffer an vngodly man to receyue hym into his vncleane body Thorn Yes seing God may do all things he may do what he list and be where he will And doth not the Psalm say he is in hell and in all places Why should wee then doubt of his beyng there New Though his Godhead be in all places yet that is not sufficient to prooue that his humanitie is in all places Thornt No do you not beleue that God is omnipotent may do all thyngs New I do beleue that God is almighty may do all that he will do Thornt Nay but and if he be omnipotent The
be these In Kent Raculfe Sandwich Rateburch Wodetun the Abbay of Limming with the lands and customes vnto the same monasterye belonging Saltwude c. Stocke and Denentun because they belonged of olde time to the Churche of S. Andrewe S. Andrewes Church in Rochester them he restored to the same Churche In Sutherey Murtelac the Abbay of S. Mary in London with the landes and houses which Liuingus Priest and his wife had in London All these Lanfrancke restored agayne for the health of his owne soule freely and without money Liuingus Priest maried man c. * A note for the legitimation of Priestes children ex termino Michael Anno 21. Henr. 7. fol. 39. page 2. NOte that in the xix yeare of this King in an Assise at Warwicke before Syr Guye Fairfax and Syr Iohn Vauisour it was found by Verdite M. 21. H. 7. that the father of the tenaunt had taken the order of Deacon and after married a wife and had issue the tenaunt dyed and the issue of the tenaunt did enter Vpon whome the pleyntife did enter as next heyre collaterall to the father of the tenaunt A Deacō taketh a wife hath issue dyeth the issue adiudged not Bastarde Vpon whome he did reenter c. and for difficultie the Iustices did adiourne the Assise And it was debated in the Escheker chamber If the tenaunt shall be a Bastard c. And heere by aduise it was adiudged that he shall not be bastard c. ¶ Frowicke chiefe Iustice sayd to me in the xix yeare of Henry the vij in the common place that he was of counsayle in this matter and that it was adiudged as before which Vauisour did graunt ¶ And Frowicke sayd that if a Priest marry a wife and hath issue and dyeth his issue shall inherite for that the espousals be not voyde but voydable ¶ Vauisour if a man take a Nunne to wife this espousall is voyde ☞ Note that in the latter Impression of Henry the vij yeares of the lawe this word Priest in this case aforesayd in some bookes is left out whether of purpose or by negligence I leaue it to the Reader to iudge * Another note for legitimation of Priestes children AD Curiam generalem D. Philippi D. Mariae Dei gratia c. xvj die Iulij Anno Reg. dict Regis Reginae primo tertio irrotulatur sic Praesentatum est per totum homagium quòd Symon Heynes * Clericus diu antè istam Curiam vid. per duos annos iam elapsos fuit sesitus secundum consuetudinem huius Manerij in dominio suo vt de feodo de in duabus acris terrae percellis de xxxv acris dimidij terrae nuper in tenura Ioannis Heynes Ac. de in vno tenemento vocat Bernardes nuper in tenura Ioannis Cotton Ac de in lvij Acris iij. rodis terrae pasturae siue plus siue minus prout iacent in campis de Myldenhall praedicta in diuersis pecijs vt patet in Curia hic tenta die Iouis proximo post festum Sancti Lucae Euangelistae An. regni Regis Henrici viij xxxviij Necnon de in xij acris terrae natiuae iacentibus in Townefield Twamelfield in diuersis pecijs Ac de in quatuor Acris dimidio terrae iacentibus in Myldenhall praedicta Ac de in quinque rodis terrae iacentibus in Halywelfield Qua propter praemissa idem Symon nuper habuit ex sursum redditione Willielmi Heynes prout pater in Curia hic tenta die Martis proximo post Dominicam in Albis Anno regni Regis Edwardi vj. primo Et sic sesitus idem Symon de omnibus supradictis praemissis inde obijt solus sesitus Et quòd Ioseph Heynes est filius haeres eius propinquior modo aetatis quinque annorum amplius Qui quidem Ioseph praesens hic in Curia in propria persona sua petit se admittie ad omnia supradicta praemissa tanquam ad ius haere ditatem suam Et D. Rex D. Regina ex gratia sua speciali per Clementum Heigham militem Senescallum suum concesserunt ei inde sesinam tenendam sibi haeredibus assignatis eius per virgam ad voluntatem dict D. Regis D. Reginae secundum consuetudinem huius Manerij per seruitia redditus inde debita c. Saluo iure c Et dat Domino Regi D. Reginae v. lib. de fine pro ingressu suo habendo fidelitas inde respectuatur quousque c. Et vlterius consideratum est per Curiam quòd dict Ioseph est infra aetatem vt praefertur Ideo determinatum est concessum est per consensum Curiae quòd Ioanna Heynes nuper vxor praedicti Simonis ac mater predicti Ioseph habebit custodiam eiusdem Ioseph quousque idem Ioseph peruenerit ad suam legitimam aetatem Concerning these vj. Articles passed in this Acte aforesayd in the 21. yeare of King Henry sufficiently hetherto hath bene declared first what these Articles were secondly by whom and from whom chiefly they proceded thirdly how erroneous pernicious repugnant and contrarious to true doctrine christian religion and the word of God to nature also it selfe all reason and honesty and finally to the auncient lawes customes and examples of our forcelders during the daies of a thousande yeares after Christe they were Fourthly yee haue heard also what vnreasonable and extreme penaltie was set vpon the same that a man may deeme these lawes to be written not wyth the inke of Steuen Gardiner but with the bloud of a Dragon or rather the clause of the Diuell The breach whereof was made no lesse then treason and felony and no lesse punishment assigned thereto then death Besides all this the wordes of the Acte were so curious and subtile that no man could speake wryte or cyphar against them without present daunger yea scarcely a man might speake any word of Christ and his Religion but he was in perill of these vj. Articles Ouer besides the Papistes began so finely to interprete the Act that they spared not to indite men for abusing their countenance behauiour in the Church So great was the power of darkenesse in those dayes And thus much concerning this Acte Besides these vj. Articles in this foresaide Acte concluded there was also another constitution annexed withall not without the aduise as may seeme of the Lord Cromwell which was this that Priestes and Ministers of the Church seing now they would needes thēselues be bound from all Matrimony should therefore by law likewise be bound to such honesty and continencie of life that carnally they should vse accustome no maner of woman maried or single by way of aduoutrie or fornication the breache whereof for the first tyme was to forfaite goodes to suffer imprisonment at the Kings pleasure and
with them the Lord Cromwell to dyne with him at Lambeth as is afore declared and within few dayes also vpon the same required that he would geue a note of all his doings and reasonynges in the sayd Parlament whiche the sayd Cranmer eftsoones accomplished accordyngly Cranmers reasons and allegations against the 6. articles writteÌ„ to the king drawyng out his reasoÌ„s allegations the copy wherof beyng fayre written out by his Secretary was sent and deliuered vnto the kyng and there remayned Now after these thynges thus discussed as touchyng the vi wicked Articles it foloweth next in returnyng to the order of our story agayne to declare those thynges which after the settyng out of these Articles ensued commyng now to the tyme and story of the Lord Cromwell a man whose worthy fame and deedes are worthy to lyue renowmed in perpetuall memory ¶ The history concernyng the lyfe actes and death of the famous and worthy Counsailour Lord Thomas Cromwell Earle of Essex THomas Cromwell although borne of a simple parentage and house obscure The story of the Lord Thomas Cromwell through the singular excellencie of wisedome and dexteritie of witte wrought in him by God coupled with like industrie of mynde and desertes of lyfe rose to hygh preferrement and authoritie in somuch that by steppes and stayres of office and honour The base degree of the L. Cromwell recompensed with noble Ornamentes he ascended at length to that that not onely he was made Earle of Essex but also most secret and deare Counsellour to kyng Henry and Uicegerent vnto his person which office hath not commonly bene supplied at least not so fruitfully discharged with in this Realme First as touchyng his byrth he was borne at Putney or thereabout being a Smithes sonne whose mother maried after vnto a shyreman In the simple estate rude begynnyngs of this man as of diuers other before him we may see and learne that the excellencie of noble vertues heroicall prowesses which aduaunce to fame and honour staÌ„d not onely vpon byrth bloud as priuileges onely intayled appropriat to noble houses but are disposed indifferently proceede of the gift of God who rayseth vp the poore obiect many tymes out of the donghill matcheth him in throne with Peeres and Princes Psal. 113. As touching the order and maner of his comming vp Commendation of the L. Cromwell it would be superfluous to discourse what may be sayd at large onely by way of story it may suffice to giue a touch of certaine particulars and so to proceede Although the humble condition and pouertie of this maÌ„ was at the begynnyng as it is to many other a great let hinderauÌ„ce for vertue to shew her selfe yet such was the actiuitie and forward rypenes of nature in him so pregnauÌ„t in witte so ready he was in iudgemeÌ„t discret in toung eloquent in seruice faythfull in stomacke couragious in his penne actiue that beyng conuersauÌ„t in the sight of meÌ„ he could not long be vnespied not yet vnprouided of fauour helpe of freÌ„des to set him forward in place and office Neither was any place or office put vnto him whereunto he was not apt fit Nothyng was so hard which with witte and industrie he could not coÌ„passe Neither was his capacitie so good but his memorie was as great in reteining whatsoeuer he had atteined Which well appeared in cannyng the text of the whole new Testament of Erasmus translation without booke in his iourney going and comming from Rome Tho. Cromwell learned the new Testament in â—atin without booke whereof ye shall heare anone Thus in hys growing yeares as he shot vp in age and ripenes a great delite came in his mynde to stray into foreine countreys to see the world abroade and to learne experience whereby he learned such toungs and languages as might better serue for his vse hereafter And thus passing ouer his youth being at Antwerpe he was there reteined of the Englishe Marchauntes to be their Clerke or Secretary or in some suche lyke condition placed perteining to their affaires It happened the same time that the Towne of Boston thought good to send vp to Rome The towne of Bosten for renuing of their two Pardons one called the great Pardon the other the lesser Pardon Which thing although it should stand them in great expenses of money for the Popes Marchaundise is alwayes deare ware yet notwithstanding such sweetenesse they had felt thereof The popes marchaundise deare ware and such gayne to come to theyr Towne by that Romish Marchandise as all superstition is commonly gaynefull that they like good Catholicke Marchauntes Superstition commonly is gaynfull The popes leaâ—es of pardons and the Popes good customers thought to spare for no coste to haue their leases agayne of theyr Pardon 's renewed whatsoeuer they payde for the fine And yet was all this good Religion then suche was the lamentable blindnes of that time This then being so determined decreed amongest my couÌ„treymen of Boston to haue their pardoÌ„s needes repaired renewed from Rome one Geffray ChaÌ„bers with an other coÌ„panion was sent for y e messengers with writings money no small quaÌ„tity well furnished with all other things appointed necessary for so chargeable costly exployt who coÌ„ming in his iorney to Antwarpe misdoubting himselfe to be too weake for the compassing of suche a weightie peece of worke coÌ„ferred perswaded with Tho. Cromwell to associate him in that legacie and to assist him in the contriuing thereof Cromwell although perceauing the enterprise to be of no small difficultie to trauerse the Popes Court for the vnreasonable expenses amoÌ„gst those greedy cormorantes yet hauing some skill of the Italian toung and as yet not grounded in iudgement of religion in those his youthfull daies was at length obteined and content to giue the aduenture and so tooke his iourney toward Rome Cromwell goeth to Rome Cromwell loth to spend much time more loth to spend his money and againe perceiuing that the Popes greedy humor must needes be serued wyth some present or other for without rewards there is no doing at Rome began to cast with himselfe what thing best to deuise wherein he might best serue the Popes deuotion At length hauing knowledge how that the Popes holy tooth greatly delited in new fangled straunge delicates and dayntie dishes it came in his minde to prepare certeine fine dishes of gelly after the best fashion made after our countrey maner heere in Englande which to them of Rome was not knowne nor seene before This done Cromwell obseruing his time accordyngly as the Pope was newly come froÌ„ hunting into his pauillion he with his companions approched with his english presents brought in with a three mans song as we call it in the English tongue and all after y e English fashion The Pope sodenly marueiling at the straungenes of the song and vnderstanding that they were Englishmen and that
to reuoke one sillable of these Articles which they haue condemned And now as they doe curse and excommunicate me for their damnable heresie so I againe likewise doe curse and excommunicate them for the holy veritie of God Christ which is only the Iudge of all iudge and determine this matter betwene vs whether of these two excommunications hys or mine shall stande and preuaile before him Amen In storying the life of Luther Rea◠〈◊〉 pag. 849. before pag. 849. it was declared how the sayd Luther in the beginning first being reiected of the Cardinall Caietanus appealed from y e cardinall vnto the Pope When that would not serue neither could not any tollerable submission of Luther to y e pope be receiued but that the P. with his Cardinals contrary to all equity and conscience wold nedes procede against him and against the expresse truth of Gods word thinking by meere authoritie to beare downe the veritie as he had vsed before to do Luther folowing the iustnes of his cause Read afoâ—â— pag. 812. was then compelled to appeale from the Pope to the next generall councell and so did as before you may read pag. 812. Which was 2. yeares before the Popes Bull agaynst Luther came out The tenour of which appellation before omitted I thought here to exhibite wherby the reader considering the great change of religion and state of the church which since hath ensued may also perceiue y e true originall cause and occasion howe it first began by what order degrees it after encreased what humility and submission first on Luthers part was shewed and again what insolencie wrong and violence on the Popes part was declared And further where Pope Leo in his Bull aboue prefixed seemeth to pretend certaine conditions of fauour charity and money offred to Luther in the beginning how false vain that is by this present appeale may appeare The copie wherof as it was drawen by the publike notarie and exhibited is this as in forme here followeth The tenour and forme of the Appeale of Martine Luther from Pope Leo to the next generall Councell IN nomine Domini Amen The appeale of 〈◊〉 Luther 〈◊〉 the pope 〈◊〉 the next â—â—â—nerall coâ—â—â—cell Anno a natiuitate eiusdem .1518 indictione sexta die vero solis vigesima octaua mensis Nouemb. Pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris Domini nostri Domini Leonis diuina prouidentia Papae decimi anno sexto in mea Notarij publici testiumque infra scriptorum ad hoc specialiter vocatorum rogatorum praesentia constitutus c. The effect of the sayd Appeale of Luther in English THe effect of the appeale aforesayde is this Luthers aâ—â—peale from the pope English That for somuche as the libertie of appealing is prouided for a remedie to relieue the oppressed from iniurie and violence of the superiour it was therefore lawful for Martine Luther so to do especially being manifold waies iniuried and molested by the See of Rome and other the Popes confederates as hee in the sayde appeale declareth For at firste whereas he modestly disputing of the errors and abuses of the Popes pardons did somwhat withstand the impudeÌ„t rauen and blasphemies of them that come about with the Popes pardons to poll and rob the people he was therefore openly railed vpon and defamed by them in their publike sermones to be an heretike and consequently vppon the same accused to Pope Leo for an heretike by Marius the Popes Proctor and others Then was obteined of the Pope a commission to cite vp the sayde Luther to appeare at Rome before the Cardinalles by Hieronymus and Syluester Prieras hys mortall ennemies where as he could by no way appeare wythout manifest danger of his life both by the way and also in the citie of Rome For the consideration whereof Duke Ih. Fridericke Prince Electour and the Lantgraue entreated for hym to haue his cause indifferently to be heard and to be committed to two parties that were equall and not partiall yet notwithstanding the sute of these princes and the contrary labour of the Cardinals whiche were his capitall aduersaries so preuailed at Rome that the cause of Luther was still detained in their owne handes and contrary to all indifferencie was committed to the hearing of the Popes Legate then in Germanie called Cardinalis Sancti Sixti Who being no lesse enemie against Luther then the other and notwithstanding that Luther obediently appeared at his call and with humble protestation submitted himselfe to be aunswered by the Scriptures and referred himselfe to the iudgement of the Sea of Rome and of four Uniuersities to witte Basill Friburge Louane and Paris yet contrary to all equitie shewing forth no Scripture nor reason reiecting his gentle protestation submission and honest offer with all other his requests and sutes he would needes forthwith haue him to reuoke his errours threatning and menasing him most cruelly and commanded him no more to come in his sight Whereupon Luther being thus proudely reiected of the Cardinall Luther appeal 〈◊〉 the Câ—â—dinall to the pope made his appeale from the sayde Cardinall to Pope Leo being better informed This appellation also being contemned of the Pope who would neither come to any agreement nor take any reasonable condition nor shew Luther his errours by the scripture nor yet referre the matter by learning to be decided but would needes perforce proceede against him by meere authoritie and oppression at Rome Luther then seeing there was no other refuge or remedie for his owne defence and seeing moreouer the truth of Gods worde to lie vnder foote by might and authoritie oppressed so that none durst almost confesse the same M. Luther appealeth from the pope to the next generall Councell and that the poore flock was so misled in errours and vaine opinions to the seduction of their soules for these and other such causes he being necessarily thereunto compelled commensed thys Appeale from the Pope misinformed to the nexte generall Councell that should be calling for the helpe of the publick notarie and testimonie also of sufficient witnesses requisite in that behalfe accordingly ¶ The death of K. Henry the viij with the maner thereof ANd thus closing vp this eight booke with the death of King Henry the 8. I will now the Lorde Christ assisting me with his grace proceede next to the time reigne of King Edward his sonne The 〈◊〉 and maner of the kings death after that first I shall intermitte a few wordes touching the death of the sayde Kyng Henry his father and the maner of the same Who after long languishing infirmitie growing more and more vppon him lay from S. Steuens day as is aboue mentioned to the latter end of Ianuary His Phisicians at length perceiuing that he would away Of the Act that â—one shoulde speake of the kinges death Vid. Stat. 〈◊〉 Henr. 8. and yet not daring to discourage him with death for feare of the Act past before
in Parliamente that none shoulde speake anye thing of the Kings death the Act being made onely for Southsayers and talkers of prophesies moued them that were about the King to put him in remembrance of his mortall state and fatall infirmitie Which when the rest were in dread to do M. Deny who was specially attendant vpon hym boldly comming to the King told him what case he was in to mans iudgement not like to liue and therefore exhorted him to prepare himselfe to death calling himselfe to remembrance of his former life and to call vpon God in Christ betime for grace and mercy as becommeth euery good Christian man to do Although the K. was loth to heare any meÌ„tion of death yet perceiuing the same to rise vpon the iudgement of hys Phisicians and feeling his owne weakenes he disposed himselfe more quietly to harken to the wordes of his exhortation and to consider his life past Which although he much accused yet said he is the mercy of Christ able to pardon me all my sinnes though they were greater then they be M. Deny being glad to heare him thus speake required to know his pleasure whether he would haue any learned man sent for to conferre withall and to open hys mind vnto To whome the King aunswered againe that if he had any he would haue D. Cranmer who was then lying at Croydon And therefore M. Denye asking the King whether he woulde haue him sente for I will first said the King take a little sleepe and then as I feele my selfe I will aduise vpon the matter After an houre or two the King awaking and feeling feeblenes to encrease vpon him commanded D. Cranmer to be sent for but before he could come y e king was speachles and almost senseles Notwithstanding perceiuing D. Cranmer to be come he reaching his hande to D. Cranmer did hold him fast but could vtter no word vnto hym and scarse was able to make any signe Then the Archbyshop exhorting him to put his trust in Christ and to call vpon his mercy desired him though he could not speake yet to geue some token with his eyes or with hand as he trusted in the Lord. Then the King holding him with his hand did wring his hand in his as hard as he could and so shortly after departed after he had reigned in this land the terme of 37. yeares and 9. monethes The kings children leauing behinde him three children Edward Mary and Elizabeth Moreouer for so much as mention is inserted in thys place of the good inclination of King Henry in his latter dayes to the reformation of religion Talke betweene Thom. Cranmer Archbishop of Cant. and the Duke of Suffolk about Ste. Gardiner by the occasion hereof it commeth also to minde somewhat likewise to adde by way of appendix touching the talke betweene the Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Cranmer and the Duke of Suffolke Charles Branden as coÌ„cerning the Kings purpose and intent conceaued against the Bishop of Winchester Steuen Gardiner in that he could neuer allowe any reformation in religion in this realme and namely beeing offended with this that men should vse in their talke The Lord as well as our Lord. The sayd Duke sayd vnto the sayd Archbyshop We of the Counsell had him once at a good lift and should well haue dispatched him from his authoritie if the Kings Maiestie our Maister had stayed himselfe from admitting him to his presence as then hys highnes was content that we should throughly haue sifted and tried him It was my Lord quoth the Duke to the Archbishop at that time when Gardiner his Secretarie was attached and suffred for defending the Popes authoritie For then I and certaine of the Counsell hauing conference with the Kings Maiestie for that matter his highnesse was fully perswaded that the Bishops Secretarie being in such speciall fauour with his Maister would neuer stande so stiffe in defence of the Bishop of Romes vsurped power and authoritie Stephen Gardiner appoynted by the king to to be had to the Tower without his said maisters both aduise knowledge and perswasion For already quoth the King he played but a homely part with me when he was Ambassadour to the Pope concerning my cause of diuorce And therefore quoth the King to me send for him my Lord incontinently and by assistance of two or three moe of the Counsell whome you thinke good let him be committed to the Tower to aunswere to suche thynges as may bee obiected agaynst hym Thys communicatioÌ„ was in y e euening so that we purposed to haue executed the kinges pleasure and commaundement y e next morning How beit our talke was not so secrete but that some of his friendes of the priuy chamber then suspecting the matter where he had many frends sent him word ther of Who incontinently repayred to the kings presence Ste. Gardiner priuily commeth to the king and finding some matter to minister vnto y e king his highnesse sayd to the bish We doe marueile that your secretary hath thus notoriously offended agaynst vs our lawes It is surely though that you are not all cleare in this offeÌ„ce but that you are of the same opinion with him therefore my Lord be playne with me King Henry layeth to Winchesters charge and let me know if you be y e way infected or no If you will tell me the trueth I will rather pardon the fault but if you halt or dissemble with me looke for no fauour at my hand With this monition Winchester fell downe vppon hys knees besought his maiesty of mercy and pardon Winchester confesseth his popery to the king manifestly confessing y t he of long time had bene of that opinion w t his sayd secretary and there bewayling himselfe promised from that day forward to reform hys opinion become a new man Well quoth y e king this way you haue of me that which otherwise you should neuer haue obtayned I am content to remitte all thinges past and pardon you vpon your amendment The next morning I had worde how the matter was handled whereupon I came to his highnes sayde Your Maiestie hath preuented our commission whiche I and other had from your grace concerning my Lord of Winchesters coÌ„mitting to the tower Wot you what quoth the K. hee hath confessed himselfe as giltie in this matter as hys man K. Henryes nature to pardon them that come to him and confesse their fault and hath with muche sorrowe pensiuenes sued for my pardon And you know what my nature and custome hath bene in such matters euermore to pardon them that will not dissemble but confesse their fault Thus wilâ—ly and politickely he got himselfe out of our hands But if I had suspected this I would haue had him in the tower ouer night and stopped his iourny to y e court Well sayd my Lord of Caunterbury hee was euermore to good for you all Moreouer as touching this foresaid